THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES FROM THE VIRGINIA PLANTATION TO THE NATIONAL CAPITOL OR The First and Only Negro Representative in Congress from the Old Dominion JOHN MERCER LANGSTON ILLUSTRATED. Self-reliance the secret of success HARTFORD, CONN. AMERICAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 1894 Copyright 1894 By JOHN MERCER LANGSTON (A 'I rights reserved) E 1 W14 Gbis Book 110 IRespectfulty Debicatcb To the young, aspiring American, who, by manly and self-reliant effort, would gain standing and influence, serving his day and generation by such personal accomplishment and useful, heroic achievement, as show him worthy of his citizenship. God and Destiny shall prove themselves the sure sup- ports of such person, bearing him to victory in every con- test. He has only, therefore, to be true, brave and faithful, to win the highest rewards of dignified life, as bestowed in honors and emoluments by his fellow-citizens. 1344812 ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE. FROM PLANTATION TO CAPITOL, Frontispiece PORTRAIT OF JOHN MERCER LANGSTON, 1894, . . Facing Page u LEAVING THE VIRGINIA PLANTATION, 31 THE RETURN OF COLONEL GOOCH AND JOHN, 50 THE ADMISSION TO THE OHIO BAR, 1854, 125 PRESENTATION OF COLORS TO 5 r rH U. S. COLORED TROOPS, CAMP DELAWARE, OHIO, 1863, 210 ADDRESSING THE COLORED TROOPS AT NASHVILLE, TENN., 1864, . 228 AFTER THE SPEECH AT LOUISA COURT HOUSE, VIRGINIA, 1867, . . 270 VISITING THE GRAVES OF HIS PARENTS, 272 BOARD OF HEALTH, OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, .... 318 PORTRAIT OF SALOMON, PRESIDENT OF HAITI, 393 ADMISSION TO THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, WASHINGTON, SEPTEMBER 23RD, 1890, 498 MAKING HIS FIRST SPEECH IN THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, JANUARY 16, 1891, 514 HILLSIDE COTTAGE, WASHINGTON, D. C., 521 PORTRAIT OF Miss. NETTIE D. LANGSTON, 527 PORTRAIT OF MRS. J. M. LANGSTON, 531 CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. Parents and Birthplace Emancipation Deed of his Mother Will and Testament of his Father The Four Orphans, . . .11 CHAPTER II. Settlement of his Father's Estate Changes upon the Plantation Uncle Billy Quarles The Fugitive Slave The Preparation and Departure for Ohio Arrival at Chillicothe 23 CHAPTER III. Becomes a Member of the Gooch Family Col. Wm. D. Gooch The Family Early Education" Westward, Ho ! " the Popu- lar Sentiment Starts for Missouri with the Goochs The Court Interferes and Requires his Return The Separation from his Friends, 37 CHAPTER IV. The Great Change Receives needed and valuable Discipline under Mr. Long Goes to Cincinnati The Limited Educational Advantages Offered the Colored Youth there Deep Seated and ' Growing Sentiment against the Colored People Cowardly and Deadly Attack upon them in 1840 Dark Days, . . -54 CHAPTER V. Colonel Gooch visits him The Promise which he did not Keep Returns to Chillicothe High Record in School " You Have in you, John, all the Elements of an Orator," . . . .68 CHAPTER VI. Decides to go to Oberlin College His Arrival First Impressions The First Year Success as a Country School-teacher Returns to College" We do not Entertain Niggers " Graduates, 1849. .......... 77 vii viii CONTENTS. PAGE. CHAPTER VII. Oberlin. its Community and its College-The Oberlin Movement " -The Founders of the College-Oberlin, a Leader and Re- former-The " Liberty School "-Fugitive Slave Population- What shall I do ? " 97 CHAPTER VIII. Seeks Admission to a Certain Law School, but is Denied" I am a Colored American ""I Do not need Sympathy," . . .104 CHAPTER IX. Studies Theology Refuses many Desirable Calls Studies Law in Judge Bliss' Office Makes Rapid Advancement Admitted to the Bar, 1854, I] CHAPTER X. Purchases a Farm Rural Life His Disagreeable Neighbor A Negro-hater His First Case Success and Pocket Full of Retainers Strong Anti-negro Sentiment in Ohio " That Darkey is too Smart for You " His Marriage 126 CHAPTER XI. Anniversary Meeting, American Anti-Slavery Society, May, 1855 His Speech >47 CHAPTER XII. Sells his Farm and Settles in Oberlin His new Home" A Nigger Lawyer "Resents an Insult and is a Winner His Practise and Success as the Colored Lawyer of Ohio His First Colored Client I5 6 CHAPTER XIII. A Rare and Interesting Case which Tested his Powers, . . i? 1 CHAPTER XIV. Prophetic Events Preceding the great Struggle and Overthrow of Slavery Negro-catchers in Oberlin Kidnapping of John Price The Rescue Arrest of Citizens, their Conviction and Release John Brown, Jr. visits him Three Oberlin Men Join John Brown's Immortal Spartan Band, 181 CHAPTER XV. Recruits Colored Troops for the National Service The 54th Massa- chusettsThe 55th Massachusetts The 5th United States Colored Troops . .198 CONTEXTS. ix PAG E CHAPTER XVI. First Official Errand to the National Capital General Lee's Sur- render Assassination of Lincoln Colored Camp at Nashville The Fugitive Slave Again, . . . . . . .218 CHAPTER XVII. Early Labors and Observations among the Freed People First Official Trip through the South His Faith in his People The Colored Women, 232 CHAPTER XVIII. First Professional Call to Washington Appointed General Inspector of the Bureau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lands Mr. Langston and the Republican Party Visits his old Home Lousia Court House, 249 CHAPTER XIX. His Labors in the South Their Influence and Effect President Johnson opposed to General Howard Action of General Grant Prosperity of the Colored People in the Old North State His Popularity in the Carolinas, ...... 275 CHAPTER XX. Founds and Organizes the Law Department of Howard Univer- sityIs made its Vice and Acting President Ralph Waldo Emerson visits the University First Lady Law Student, . . 296 CHAPTER XXI. President Grant Appoints him a Member of the Board of Health of the District of Columbia Personnel of the Board Resigna- tion Resolutions and Gifts of his Associates 318 CHAPTER XXII. Three Great Enterprises Charlotte Scott The Lincoln Monument Freemen's Saving and Trust Company Minor Normal School, 335 CHAPTER XXIII. Appointed Minister-resident and Consul-general to Haiti Arrival and Reception First Impressions Haiti and the Haytians Port-au-Prince, 350 x CONTENTS. PAGE. CHAPTER XXIV. The Legation and Residence of the American Minister San Souct Diplomatic and Consular Services and Achievements Our Trade with Haiti greatly Increased" The Haytians have gone crazy on American Blue Denims," 375 CHAPTER XXV. Suit against the United States Government for Balance of Unpaid Salary- Judgment Secured Paid in Full The Case a Preced- ent of Importance 4i CHAPTER XXVI. Accepts the Presidency of the Virginia Normal and Collegiate Insti- tute His work of Organization The School Flourishes under his Guidance Gen. Fitzhugh Lee 409 CHAPTER XXVII. Resigns the Presidency and Leaves the Institute Beloved by his Scholars Their Expressions of Friendship 425 CHAPTER XXVIII. . Nominated to the Fifty-first Congress Opposed by General Mahone " No colored man would be allowed to stand " The " N*gg er " must be Beaten The Black Belt of Virginia The Campaign " Harrison, Morton and Langston's Invinci- bles," 438 CHAPTER XXIX. Election Day, November 6, 1888 Represenatives at Every Polling Place Voting in Petersburg The Result Counted Out Fights for his Seat and Wins Admission to the House of Representatives, September 23, 1890 474 CHAPTER XXX. Congressional Experience and Record Close Observation of House Affairs The Fifty-first Congress and its Leaders Its Important Enactments Mr. Langston Returns to his District at Close of Session Visiting his Constituents First Speech Bills Intro- ducedDeclines Nomination to Fifty-third Congress, . . 504 CHAPTER XXXI. Description of Hillside Cottage and Surroundings The Family- Arthur, Ralph, Nettie and Frank ; their Education, Marriage, etc. The Grandchildren Mrs. Langston Mrs. Fidler Miss Percival The old Home in Virginia, ... .521 PORTRAIT OF JOHN MERCER LANGSTON, 1894. CHAPTER I. PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. JOHN MERCER LANGSTON was born upon a plantation, located three miles from Louisa Court House, in Louisa County, Virginia, on the I4th day of December, 1829. The plantation was a large one, beautifully located and well appointed in every respect. It was fully furnished with slaves, according to the custom of the times, and being of rich, fertile soil, was made valuable in the cultivation of products peculiar to that section of the State and the coun- try. Upon this plantation, after the manner and habit of the wealthy slave-holding classes, there were found the Great House, occupied by the owner for his own special accom- modation ; the smaller, though in this case the equally important one, used as the residence and home of the favored slave of the place ; with such usual quarters as were necessary to meet the demands of the common slaves, engaged in ordinary field and other services. The owner of this plantation was Captain Ralph Quarles, a man of large wealth, having in his own right great landed possessions, with many slaves. His social relations were of excellent character, as his name imports, among those acquainted with his family. He was a person of broad and varied education, with a love of learning and culture remark- FI 12 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. able for his day ; while his habits of leisure, natural inclina- tion and circumstances, offered abundant opportunity, with such influences as contributed to the enlargement and per- fection of his general information. His views with regard to slavery and the management of slaves upon a plantation by overseers, were peculiar and unusual. He believed that slavery ought to be abolished. But he maintained that the mode of its abolition should be by the voluntary individual action of the owner. He held that slaves should be dealt with in such manner, as to their superintendence and management, as to prevent cruelty, always, and to inspire in them, so far as practicable, feelings of confidence in their masters. Hence, he would employ no overseer, but, divid- ing the slaves into groups, convenient for ordinary direction and employment, make one of their own number the chief director of the force. Of course, on this plan, care must be exercised, in his judgment, to prevent any feelings of jealousy, or misunderstanding, among those whose benefit was sought. With such views put in practice upon his plantation, it is not difficult to perceive, that his course would attract attention, with comment not always approv- ing; often, in fact, severe and condemnatory. Besides, such course, finally, as was natural and inevitable, under the cir- cumstances, wrought social ostracism, compelling one hold- ing such views and adopting such practices, to pursue exclusive life among his own slaves, with such limited society otherwise, as might be brought by business interests, or merely personal regard, within his reach. Thus situated, it was not unnatural for such person to find a woman, a com- panion for life, among his slaves, to whom he gave his affections ; and, if forbidden by law to sanctify, in holy wed- lock, their relations, to take and make her, Heaven approving their conduct, the mother of his children. Captain Quarles came of an ancestry distinguished for the vigor of its intellect and the robustness of its manhood. Once fixed in its convictions and determinations, nothing seemed able to hinder or change its course of action. The son of such ancestry was loyal and patriotic, not only as a PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. 13 matter of duty, but by reason of the very elements and instincts of his nature. So that, at the call of his country, in the Revolutionary times, he made quick response and served with such courage and devotion, as to win not only the military title ascribed to him, but distinction among her best and bravest sons. The woman for whom he discovered special attachment and who, finally, became really the mistress of the Great House of the plantation, reciprocating the affection of her owner, winning his respect and confidence, was the one whom he had taken and held, at first, in pledge for money borrowed of him by her former owner ; but whom, at last, he made the mother of his four children, one daughter and three sons. Her name was Lucy Langston. Her surname was of Indian origin, and borne by her mother, as she came out of a tribe of Indians of close relationships in blood to the famous Pocahontas. Of Indian extraction, she was possessed of slight proportion of negro blood ; and yet, she and her mother, a full-blooded Indian woman, who was brought upon the plantation and remained there up to her death, were loved and honored by their fellow-slaves of every class. Lucy was a woman of small stature, substantial build, fair looks, easy and natural bearing, even and quiet temper, intelligent and thoughtful, who accepted her lot with becoming resignation, while she always exhibited the deepest affection and earnest solicitude for her children. Indeed, the very last words of this true and loving mother, when she came to die, were uttered in the exclamation, " Oh, that I could see my children once more ! " As early as 1806, as her emancipation papers show, Cap- tain Quarles set Lucy and her daughter Maria, then her only child, at liberty. Subsequently, three other children, sons, were born to them ; and, though it may be indirectly, they were certainly and positively recognized by Captain Quarles, as his children, in his last will and testament. The emancipation deed of Lucy and her daughter Maria reads as follows : i 4 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Be it known to all whom it may concern, that I, Ralph Quarles of Lousia -County, do hereby liberate, manumit, and set free my negro slaves Lucy, a "woman, and Maria a girl, daughter of said Lucy; and I do hereby renounce "forever all right, jurisdiction, authority, and power, which I have, or may "lawfully exercise, over the said slaves. And I do hereby declare the sa.d "slaves to be henceforward free persons, at liberty to go when and where they ' please, and to exercise and enjoy all the rights of free persons so far as I can "authorize, or the laws of Virginia will permit; and I hereby bind myself, my heirs, executors, etc., to warrant and forever defend to the said Lucy and "Maria their right to freedom, clear of the claims of all persons whatsoever. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto affixed my seal and signed my name, " this first day of April one thousand eight hundred and six. " (Signed) RALPH QUARLES." The three sons born to such parents were Gideon Q., Charles H., and John M. Langston ; the children under the circumstances following the condition of their mother and bearing her name. That portion of the last will and testament of Captain Quarles, which has to do with the three sons here mentioned, is contained in the following words : " In the name of God, Amen ! I, Ralph Quarles, of the County of Louisa, and " State of Virginia, reflecting on the uncertainty of human life, have thought " proper to make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner and " form following, that is to say : " 1st. I desire that out of the money that I may have at my death and the "debts that may be owing to me at that time, all my just debts and necessary " expenses may be paid. " 2d. I give and devise to Gideon Langston, Charles Langston, and John " Langston, the three youngest children of Lucy, a woman whom I have eman- " cipated by a deed of emancipation bearing date the first day of April one thou- " sand eight hundred and six and duly admitted to record in the Clerk's Office of "the County Court of Louisa, to them and their heirs forever all my lands lying " on Hickory Creek and its waters in the County of Louisa together with all my " stock of horses, cattle, sheep, hogs and bees, and household and kitchen f ur- "niture, and plantation and all other utensils of every sort whatsoever, including " wagons, carts and still, and all the grain of every kind, and all the hay and " fodder, and dead victuals that I may have on the above-mentioned lands at the ' time of my death, and also all the crops of every kind that may be growing there- " on at that time to be equally divided among them whenever they may think " proper to divide it. But if the said Gideon Langston, Charles Langston, and " John Langston should wish to remove to some other place during the time " between my death and the time of the youngest of them coming of age, then and " in that case it is my will and I do hereby direct that my executors, the survivors " or survivor of them may sell the above-mentioned lands and lay out the PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. 15 " money arising from the sales thereof in such other lands as they the said " Gideon Langston, Charles Langston, and John Langston may wish it laid ' out in. And I also give and devise to them the said Gideon Langston. " Charles Langston, and John Langston and their heirs all the money that I " may have at the time of my death, and also all the debts of every description " that may be owing to me at that time except what I have hereinbefore " particularly disposed of and what I may hereinafter particularly dispose of, "and I desire that my executors, the survivors or survivor of them may " either lay out that part of the above-mentioned money and debts which they " the said Gideon Langston, Charles Langston and John Langston may be " entitled to in lands or put it out at interest for their benefit until they "severally attain the age of twenty-one years, and as they attain that age pay "them their equal parts. And I moreover give to them the said Gideon "Langston, Charles Langston and John Langston and their heirs all my " United States Bank Stock, and also all my Virginia Bank Stock, and desire " that my executors the survivors or survivor of them may receive the dividends " as they become due on the said Bank Stock and apply the money to the "support and maintenance of them the said Gideon Langston, Charles " Langston, and John Langston if necessary, if not put it out at interest till "they severally attain the age of twenty-one years, and as they attain that age "pay them their equal parts of the said Bank Stock and interest, if any, that " may have accrued. " And lastly I do hereby constitute and appoint Mr. Nathaniel Mills and Mr. " William D. Gooch, and my nephews David Thomson and John Quarles "executors of this rny last will and testament, hereby revoking all other or " former wills or testaments by me heretofore made. The foregoing will is " wholly written by myself and will therefore require no subscribing witnesses " to prove it. " In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal this " i8th day of October in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and " thirty-three. " (Signed) RALPH QUARLES." It is apparent from the gifts of landed and personal property made in his will that Captain Quarles regarded the sons of Lucy, described therein, as sustaining peculiar relations to him as well as to her ; and, hence, his unusually generous and considerate treatment of them. Could his tender care of them, in their extreme youth, and his careful attention to their education, as discovered by him as soon as they were old enough for study, be made known, one could understand, even more sensibly, how he loved and cherished them ; being only prevented from giving them 16 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. his own name and settling upon them his entire estate, by the circumstances of his position, which would not permit either the one or the other. He did for his sons all he could; exercising paternal wisdom, in the partial distri- bution of his property in their behalf and the appointment of judicious executors of his will, who understood his purposes and were faithful in efforts necessary to execute them. Thus, he not only provided well for the education of his sons, but, in large measure, made allowance for their settlement in active, profitable business-life. The Virginia plantation upon which John, like the other sons, was born, and spent the first and tenderest years of his life, was one of the very best and most wisely-ordered of his native State. It was fertile, handsomely located, in the midst of a beautiful section of the country, and surrounded by other extensive, rich and productive farms, distinguished for their improvements of valuable and excellent character. The owners of several of these plan- tations, the most desirable, were blood connections of Captain Quarles. All of such plantations were cultivated by slave labor. Whatever may have been the rigor of its management upon other plantations of the neighborhood, upon that upon which the sons of Lucy Langston were born and spent their early lives, no one witnessed, in dealings had with the slaves thereupon, any other than mild, well tempered and considerate treatment. For twenty years before his death, no white man resided upon his plantation other than Captain Quarles himself. No overseer was employed ; and none other than a single young colored boy, one of the slaves, was punished in any wise during such period. He had persistently disobeyed the orders of his superintendent after being several times warned and directed by his owner ; and, thus, incorrigible, deserved and received merited correction only. Indeed, Captain Quarles, by reason of his personal con- victions and opinions, with respect to the humane and con- siderate treatment of all slaves, sought to demonstrate, upon his own plantation, the wisdom and advantage of PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. 17 such plans of management, as were calculated to develop the self-respect and self-reliance of every slave. He allowed and tolerated, therefore, no abuses, outrages, or severe and unnatural scourgings upon his place ; but culti- vated kind, and so far as practicable, indulgent treatment of every one. So he gained the respect and confidence of all, and might very well trust his people, as was his habit, to govern and direct, largely, their own movements. To this end, he divided his slaves, as already stated, and fur- nishing superintendents and managers of their own number, easily accomplished his purposes. In the midst of such conditions of slave life and the so- cial environments connected therewith, the boy John began life, influenced by such knowledge of his father, who always treated him tenderly and affectionately, and by such loving care of his mother, as seem natural and inevitable. In their advanced age, as late as 1834, Captain Quarles and Lucy Langston, after brief illness, on the part of either, died upon the plantation, where they had lived so long to- gether. The former, as he neared his end, requested and ordered, that Lucy, when she died, should be buried by his side, and, accordingly, upon a small reservation in the plan- tation, they sleep together their long quiet sleep. While the humblest possible surroundings mark the spot of their burial, no one has ever disturbed or desecrated it. During his last sickness, Captain Quarles was attended only by Lucy, her children, and his slaves. During the two days his body lay upon its bier, in the Great House, it was guarded, specially and tenderly, by the noble negro slave, who, when his master was taken sick suddenly, and felt that he needed medical assistance, without delay, but a few nights before, hurried across the country to the home of the physician, and secured his aid for his stricken owner. The beautiful day on which he was borne from his house to his last resting-place, by his slaves, and, in the midst of their tears and sobs, committed to the earth till the great Resurrection, was only surpassed in its brightness, its splen- dor and glory by the other day which quickly followed, i8 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. when Lucy, who had fallen asleep in her own house, at the other end of the garden, was borne thence to her grave by his side, in the arms of the same true, considerate, Christian people, many of them, then slaves, but on the verge of their emancipation and freedom. Among those who followed their aged parents to the grave, were their own children, the one daughter and three sons, already named. Of such children, Maria was the only one who, born before her mother was set free, was like her a slave ; and, hence, was made the subject of eman- cipation. Far older than either of the other children, she had not only experienced, in this single way, the deep in- terest which her father took in her; but in every attention given to her support, education and improvement, she had enjoyed the most abundant evidence of his fatherly disposi- tion toward her, and his constant solicitude for her welfare. At the time of her emancipation, Maria was esteemed a young girl of fine looks, intelligent and well behaved. Early care was shown for her improvement ; and though she was not taught with the same thoroughness as her brothers, who were by many years her junior, her education was not neglected, and her knowledge of books was unusual, certainly for a girl of her class even for any young girl of her times. She spelled, read and wrote well, being rea- sonably advanced in all the ordinary elementary English branches. Besides, she was not without that sort of general culture, gained at home, in rather intimate association with her father, who, as already stated, was not only a man of excellent native endowment, but learning and refinement. Attractive as Maria was, for the reasons indicated, as well as others, it may not be considered surprising that she married early in life, upon the approval of her father, who thereupon located her, in handsome manner, upon a plan- tation in his own neighborhood, which he bought and gave her. He purchased the person, who was her husband, as he did several other slaves, men and women, and gave them all to his daughter. For many years, this remarkable woman, the only daughter of Ralph Quarles, conducted PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. 19 not only all her household and domestic affairs generally, with wisdom and success ; but all her business matters, growing meantime a large number of sons and daughters, maintaining her family, constantly, in respectable and pros- perous social condition. Through her influence and her own efforts, every son of hers and every daughter was given a reasonably fair English education, with instruction in every sort of domestic and plantation industry, with sound moral and religious training. Her children numbered in all twenty-one persons. And, it is not known to-day! when or where, any son or daughter of hers, has failed in manly or womanly duty to the community. Besides being persons of fair looks, substantial physical development and sound mental endowment, the children of Maria have not failed to so improve themselves as to be able to exert wholesome educational and moral influence upon their own offspring; and thus perpetuate the character and teachings of parents and grand-parents, who must ever be loved, honored and revered. Maria lived to be an aged woman ; and she and her hus- band, Joseph Powell, were grateful enough, as they were permitted to see one after another of their family to better their condition, as believed, some married, others still single, leave their old home for a new and improved one, in what was then the western State of Ohio. Finally, these excellent parents, the wife dying first and the husband following shortly thereafter, were gathered in their long sweet sleep to the father and mother of the wife, who had gone before them. The other children, the fruits of the union between Cap- tain Quarles and Lucy Langston, were the three boys named, born, respectively, in 1809, 1817, and 1829. The first of these boys was Gideon, born on the I5th day of June in the year indicated. Cared for by his mother and nurse in ten- der affectionate manner, he soon reached his seventh year in playful, interesting life on the plantation. At this age, he was a bright, intelligent, active, promising young lad, of remarkably good looks and manly bearing. His father 20 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. manifesting the deepest interest in him, sought by his own efforts and influence to give him such thorough English education, with general information and mental and moral improvement, as to make him a useful man. The boy was in no wise wanting in native aptitude for intellectual accom- plishmentseven for earnest, persistent and protracted study. Nor was he found averse to any one of the require- ments enjoined upon him by his instructor. He was re- quired to appear, for his recitations, in his father's special apartments, the year round, at five o'clock in the morning ; and be ready after his duties in such respect had been met, at the usual hour, to go with the slave boys of his age to such service upon the plantation as might be required of them. Thus his father adopted in his case, the rule of in- tellectual and manual training at one and the same time ; so that when he reached his majority, he was well-developed in body, and strong and firm ; while in intellect, he was well advanced in English study, with his powers, mental and moral, in good trim for earnest, scholarly labor, within the measure and limits of his opportunities. So much had Gideon followed in look, in physical confor- mation, mental endowment, temper, taste and disposition, his father and those of his father's family, that, at his twenty- first birthday, a very significant addition was made to his name. Thereafter, he was called Gideon Quarles Langston. He was a young man then of fine appearance, and impress- ive and agreeable presence ; and among his friends, he was always admired as an excellent type of manly character, made even more admirable by his gentle and pleasing man- ners. His physical peculiarities were all of Anglo-Saxon stamp. He was naturally of religious turn of mind; and discovered under all circumstances becoming interest in those about him, however humble and lowly, seeking where possible to render them some service. These traits of char- acter, especially, were calculated to create and sustain strong attachments for him, not only among those who resided on the plantation with him, but among those, who, residing on neighboring plantations, had made his acquaintance. PARENTS AND BIRTHPLACE. 21 Charles was sixteen years of age, only, at the death of his father. In blood, mind and disposition, he partook of the lineage of his mother. He was not large nor apparently firm of body ; but well endowed intellectually. His dispo- sition and temper though ordinarily well controlled, were not naturally of the easy and even sort. In his constitution, he was impetuous and aggressive ; and under discipline and opposition, he was always restive, yet, he yielded with rea- sonable docility and obedience to the training to which his father, interested in his education, sought to subject him. From seven years of age or thereabout, brought under the tuition of his parent, he made, under the circumstances, disturbed as he was often by attacks of ill health, unusual progress in manual and mental improvement. The disci- pline which was adopted in his case was precisely the same as that followed in dealing with his brother, Gideon ; and was, naturally, adapted to the one and the other, in special sense only, as they differed somewhat in mental make and moral traits and peculiarities. The difference between the two boys, in such respects, was as marked and noteworthy as the diversity in their physical construction. Neverthe- less the discipline adopted for their improvement proved to be advantageous, certainly, in large measure to both of them. Charles was peculiar in this respect, however, as we shall see in the sequel, that his knowledge and power in an emergency never failed him ; and, as a rule, was even then more vigorous and marked. Early this trait of character manifested itself. If he mastered study with less facility and with greater difficulty, by reason of any want of taste in such regard and application, he was never wanting in orig- inality and special individual power. The start which his father gave him in study was of large service throughout his life; and although his education as gained by such means was not so thorough and perfect as that of his brother, it made deep impression upon him and did more than anything else connected with his life, to in- duce him to pursue the after-course of study which made 22 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. him stronger, more intelligent and useful in his matured manhood. Not possessed of Gideon's personal presence, nor so fortunate as he in favor or manner ; in debate, or in urgent trying rhetorical effort, while they were both, finally, men of decided influence in such respects, he far surpassed his brother, and, as between the two, was by far the most successful and masterly disputant and orator. Less re- ligious, naturally, than Gideon ; intolerant from his very boy- hood of everything like superstition ; demanding always of his fellow the reason for his faith ; more retiring, more sen- sitive, and less communicative, while respected and admired by all who knew him, he was, always, less a favorite, gener- ally, than his brother. John, the child of the advanced years of his parents, was in his fourth year when they died. However affectionately treated by his father, he was too young for any attempt to be made at his education. His mother was so situated as to .make it necessary that care and attention be given him con- stantly by a nurse. From his birth he was committed to the care of a slave woman, Lucky. When his father died and was buried, this woman carried him to the funeral and the grave. When his mother was dying, she bore him to her bedside, that the dying mother might give her child her parting caresses with her lasting benediction. And, when his mother was buried, it was this woman who took him to her funeral and grave, and soothed and solaced his agi- tated, aching little heart with sweet, gentle, affectionate caresses. CHAPTER II. THE SAD SEPARATION AND DEPARTURE FOR OHIO. HOW many changes depend on death ! The moral and legal changes which it works are often as marvellous and surprising as the physical ! Through its agency one goes to his long home, and his endless sleep ! Another is called to that condition of active life thereby, in society, sometimes in wealth, often in responsibility, which tests all his powers, and makes, or shipwrecks, his future. The time had come when, through the death of Captain Ralph Quarles, everybody upon his plantation, his children and all his slaves, had not only to change their situation, but most of them to experience a long and final separation. Property of whatever character, as enjoined by the law, or directed by the provisions of his last will and testament, might be distributed and settled upon those in interest with- out difficulty, or moral shock. The land even, which com- posed the plantation, which had been for so many years the home of all now grief-stricken and full of anxiety and solici- tude for their future, might pass without legal jar by devise to those who were fortunate enough to have won the con- sideration of a generous testator. All his property, personal or real, must now pass, in accordance with lawful or testa- mentary regulation, to those who, in such regard, might be esteemed representatives of the dead. It is easier much to mark divisions in ownership of prop- erty and alien title and possession thereto, than to sepa- 23 24 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. rate even in prospect of a more fortunate position in life, those who have, in constant, intimate, friendly association, spent' their days together, giving one another those evi- dences of sympathy and kindly affection, which win and hole the heart of man to his fellow. Any slaves disposed of, in this case, must go now t those to whom given. Any of the same class emancipated, must seek by independent individual effort, in freedom, their living and support. At all events, the time had come for each and all upon this plantation to say good-bye and farewell, the one to the other. A separation, under such *. circumstances, certainly has features that are sad enough to those who had lived so long together and so agreeably, even though most of them had been held as property and inured to daily tasks, often heavy and trying. Even those who had been given their freedom found it hard to leave any of their old comrades, especially as they were to remain in slavery. Certainly, those allotted to such condi- 'tion, could experience no feelings of satisfaction and pleas- ure, or resignation of soul, even in a separation which might send any of their former associates into such liberty as they might enjoy in a free State of the North. The scene of grief and sorrow produced by the separation here described, as the same appears now, in memory, to one, then but a child, who witnessed it, was sad and affecting beyond hu- man endurance ; and anyone who was witness to it may never lose the effect produced upon his heart. The last will and testament of Captain Quarles, in accord- ance with whose provisions, he ordered the distribution of his estate, including all slaves, stocks, and cash, was made by himself, as he declares, upon due reflection and without the least undue influence. It is a remarkable paper, and when understood in the light of the circumstances which surrounded the testator when published, must be regarded as one noted for its wisdom and sagacity. In order to the accomplishment of his purposes with respect to his children, it was necessary for him to exercise here the largest care and caution ; and yet his will must be considered as express- THE SAD SEPARATION. 25 ive in important senses, beyond doubt, of the peculiar views and maxims which had governed his life. That which occupied the chief purpose of his mind, fill- ing the largest place in his heart, commanding his attention first of all, in making it, was how he could most effectively and certainly provide for his sons. Though partially colored, and the children of a woman whom he had owned and set free, he made them his principal legatees, giving them in large measure his real and personal property. Distribution of portions of his estate was so made to near kinsmen, and in such character and quantity, as to prevent attempt to set aside his will and nullify his purposes with respect to his children. Could he have done so safely, he would have, doubtless, through bequest and devise, bestowed upon them, large and valuable as it was, his entire estate, except his slaves. So far as the slaves were con- cerned, could he have followed his desires and convictions, he would have emancipated every one of them. He feared, however, that should he attempt such settlement of his property and the freedom of his slaves, all his purposes, in such regard, would have been defeated. According to his best understanding, he distributed his property, including his children as specially interested, as already shown ; and went so far as to emancipate several of the principal and most valuable of the slaves described in his will. The language used by him in that section of the will, which re- spects the liberation of such slaves, is very remarkable. It reads : " I do hereby liberate, manumit, and set free my slaves, Billy, Burrel, James, " Jr. and Arthur, and all other slaves that I may have any right or title to, not "hereinbefore particularly disposed of; and I do hereby declare the said "slaves to be henceforward free and at liberty to go when and where they " please, and to exercise and enjoy all the rights of freedom so far as I can " authorize or the laws of Virginia will permit. And I do hereby give to the " said Billy two hundred and twenty dollars ; and to the said Burrel, James, "Jr. and Arthur, I give each one hundred and twenty dollars, to be paid out " of the debts that I may have owing to me at the time of my death." It will not be doubted that Captain Quarles did all in his power, situated as he was, to serve his own sons, and to 26 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. promote the welfare of his servants. In the appointment of the executors of his estate, it is a fact, that he chose four of the wealthiest and most influential men of his county ; all slave-holders to be sure, but persons well known and deservedly esteemed. One of them, Col. William D. Gooch, did not qualify and serve in such capacity, though a special personal friend of the testator, whose advice was often sought in matters of business, and upon general subjects of importance and interest, and whose judgment was wont, always, to be regarded with sincere consideration and confi- dence. Colonel Gooch did not serve because before Cap- tain Quarles died he had concluded to leave the State of Virginia, and having disposed of his possessions there, set- tled with his family in Chillicothe, Ross County, Ohio. The other three gentlemen, however, did qualify, and acted accordingly, as an item of the court record of Louisa County will show. They did not proceed, however, with- out giving their several bonds, which aggregated one hun- dred and eighty thousand dollars, conditioned that they would honestly and faithfully discharge their duties as defined and prescribed in the last will and testament under which they had been appointed. Perhaps, if Captain Quarles had searched the whole State of Virginia, he could not have found three persons who would have more impar- tially, and sincerely and efficiently executed the purposes and objects of his will ; and, in this connection, it may not be inappropriate to express, even now and here, the deep gratitude which all concerned ever felt toward these men, who failed, in no respect, in the honest and just discharge of their duties. It is true that the men who thus acted have been dead many years ; and it is equally true that all those who were most directly interested in their manage- ment of the estate upon which they administered, have, also, been buried for many years past, save the one who writes these words; and yet, he, moved as he is by feelings of obligation himself, would record, in earnest phrase, the indebtedness and appreciation of those who are no longer able to speak for themselves. THE SAD SEPARATION. 27 But at last the sad separation comes ! It is final and decisive in the lives of all those immediately concerned ! Jacob and his wife, Winney, with their daughter, Lucy and her children, Lucky, Johnson, Martha, Anthony, Edward, Henry and Ann, are seen busy in preparation for their de- parture from the plantation. They spend an hour or such matter in gathering together the remnant of their little effects scattered here and there. Abram and Lawrence are employed with looks and manner, significant enough, as they occupy themselves in like manner and to the same purpose. At last, these are all ready to take their leave. Messrs. Ralph and John Quarles, nephews of the testator to whom these slaves had been given, had already come to take them to their own neighboring plantations. Those who were making preparation to leave soon for Ohio, Gideon, Charles, and John, with Billy, Burrel, James Jr. and Arthur, appear at the door of the great deserted mansion, near which their friends, so long their associates, for whom they bore such cordial attachment, are gathered, to bid them farewell ! This meeting and this separation were touching and pathetic enough ! And it was not unnatural that the white men present, seeing those dark- hued friends, all in tears, hearing their sighs, and witnessing other manifestations of their deep grief, should turn their faces aside, to hide their own agitated feelings, as they themselves were moved by this heartrending scene of part- ing. Abram and Lawrence go off in one direction with their new master to his plantation. Jacob, with his family, not separated as to a single member, thank God ! take up their way, under the guidance of Mr. John Quarles, whom they shall thereafter serve, to their home a little more distant. Those who are to take another journey, so entirely differ- ent one to freedom in a far-off State at a day so near at hand, watch, in affectionate solicitude, those who leaving are soon lost to sight in the distance. These turn in silence, then, with heavy hearts to thoughts and duties which press upon them, in view of those necessary preparations, incident 28 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. to the movements which they must undertake and accom- plish before their own departure from scenes and surround- ings in the midst of which they were all born, and which becoming familiar and pleasant in the growing days of their Jive's, have won and held their affections. Two months elapsed in preparation, with such assistance as the executors, Nathaniel Mills, David Thomson and John Quarles, could give, by those who would soon make their westward trip. During this period, Uncle Billy Quarles, designated in the will Billy, the most aged, the most largely experienced, and naturally the most intelligent of the company still remaining upon the plantation, became by general consent its guardian and protector. He was withall a very religious man, noted throughout the neighborhood for his deep piety and the unction with which he always expressed himself in favor of pure and undented religion. His utterances always discovered his constitutional, positive superstition, which largely influenced and determined his spiritual faith, and explained, generally, his acceptance, or rejection, of any appearance, fact, or unusual movement in nature and conduct. He was a staunch believer, also, in ghosts. And not unfrequently, sounds and movements, which excited his attention and attracted his interest, were ascribed to such agency, at work for man's good, as he would claim, by appointment of divine Providence. Had he not been thus superstitious, afraid of ghosts, and easily disturbed by strange noises and curious sights, so commonly found figuring in the imagination of the too credulous Virginia slave of the olden time, he would have been by reason of his natural endow- ments and general qualities of character, with his experience and observation, eminently successful in any efforts which he might have been called to make, in such capacity. For several years anterior to the time here mentioned, the neighborhood in which the plantation spoken of was located, was famous for the presence of several remarkable characters, who had left certain plantations located there, and as fugitive slaves spent their days concealed in the THE SAD SEPARATION. 29 adjoining forests ; while, during the night-season, they paid visits to any negro quarters, and sometimes even to other portions of such places as they desired to, for food or other necessary thing. Frequently, by their presence as they first appeared, or were heard, they caused great fear and trepidation even to those of their dusky friends who knew them well, and would do whatever they might to shelter and sustain them. The most noted among these characters, was a black man of towering build, strong and sinewy, with hair and beard quite abundant for his complexion, unkempt and unshaken, who, with solemn tread and thrilling voice, periodically leaving his hiding-place, came among those who had known him from his very youth. Now, however, they had invested him by reason of his wild, mysterious, weird character, with all those peculiarities of awe and dread calculated to inspire fear and trembling in all those who might witness his ghostly and terror-inspiring approach. It had been a long time since this particular person had made his last visit ; and it was generally believed that he had gone to other more safe and agree- able parts. Some felt that he had gone to the North. It might be even to Canada. The night was a dark one, but not unpleasant by reason of rain, storm, or chill. It was not unpropitious for such visit as this fugitive slave now made to the Great House, where were congregated Uncle Billy and those hoping so soon to quit the plantation. The hour was early ; and the promise of a quiet and pleasant night, to all indoors, was apparent. James was the only one who proposed to dis- turb the pleasure of the company by absenting himself. He decided to visit a neighboring plantation. Against this Uncle Billy offered serious objection, urging among other things that, since he had been set free and was about leav- ing the country, it became him, as it did all the others, to be exceedingly careful how he undertook such enterprises, under the circumstances. James, however, was persistent, stating in reply that he was well known to all persons upon 3 3 o FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the plantation which he would visit, and no one there would certainly fail to appreciate, as all would be pleased, with his call. He had not more than passed the garden gate, when a strange unusual rap was heard at the door, which threw Uncle Billy, at once, into great perturbation of mind, as shown in his exclamation: "There! Somebody is after that boy, Jeems, now ! " Agitated as he was, he inquired : "Who is there?" A stentorian, oracular voice replied: " Open the door." Uncle Billy was not at all reassured ; but whispered to those about him : " That voice is strange, and yet it seems to be one I have heard before." Still the old man was greatly disturbed, and even trembled, as admission was demanded again by the newcomer, at the door. Burrel, however, came to his relief, saying as he threw the door open: "Come in!" A strange towering black figure entering, said : " Boys, I have come for some- thing to eat ! " All present, save John, recognized this wonderful, mys- terious person, coming from the wilderness, as one whom they had heretofore seen, and whose presence, and manner, and words, were not wholly unfamiliar to them. They had known him to be one who was always terribly in earnest, never trifling ; and while he found his home in the swamps and the desert places of the neighborhood, as a fugitive slave, he would serve no master other than the God who made him. Such a visit, at such a time, from such a per- son, was to Uncle Billy the augur of a prosperous future to those who would go hence to freedom and the blessings which it might bring. From this time forward, through his influence, moved as he was by the impression just described, the whole company pressed the preparations for their departure with redoubled vigor and enthusiasm. Gideon, who was a young man of real courage and business ability, understanding well what was to be done and how to do it, led and directed in the arrangement of all those things which must precede their departure for Ohio. First of all, he secured authenticated copies of free papers, not only for himself, Charles and John, but for the other THE SAD SEPARATION. 31 four persons, whom he would conduct safely to their pro- spective homes in another State. He obtained of the executors all the means necessary for the journey for the entire party ; and further insisted that Uncle Billy, Burrel, James, Jr. and Arthur, be paid the respective amounts due them under the will. At this time, no railroads had been built in this section of the country, and no easy, quick, convenient methods of travel had been established between the different States through which they must pass. Special provisions had, therefore, to be made for a trip such as is here contem- plated. Conveyances as well as necessary teams must be provided ; and to this end Gideon selected and purchased for himself and his brothers a vehicle in those days called a carry-all, with necessary harness and horses ; and for Uncle Billy and his companions a light wagon, with harness and horses, suited to their use. So far as personal outfits, clothes, hats, shoes, and other necessary things, were con- cerned, ample provision was made. All things had been made ready. The final words of counsel from the executors, especially those of the good and excellent Nathaniel Mills, had been spoken. The last kindly farewells of a host of true friends, white and colored, had been said. And now, early upon a bright and beauti- ful October morning in 1834, just as the dawn touched the eastern sky, these inexperienced wayfarers, at the time appointed, quitted the old plantation upon a journey which should prove to be to them all a new revelation. No one of them had ever gone beyond the neighborhood, except Uncle Billy, who had gone once or twice to Richmond, with the wagon, to carry tobacco and wheat. The road over which they were to journey was beset with inconveniences and difficulties. Besides being mountainous and rugged, it lay across a country largely without comfortable and accommodating stopping-places for travellers situated as these were. It was distinguished as well for the number of small streams, easily swollen by too frequent rains, which they must ford, however dangerous to strangers ; and rivers 3 2 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. which could only be crossed by ferries, with appliances of the crudest character. They contemplated their situation, however, with real courage, and entered upon their journey with true spirit and purpose. Some anxiety was provoked, in view of the tender age and rather feeble constitution of John, then a child in his fourth year only. It was feared, especially by Uncle Billy, that he could not stand such a hard and fatiguing trip. Gideon soon quieted such apprehensions by assuring everyone that he could and would take due care of his young and delicate brother. They had journeyed on without special noteworthy incident for several days, until they had reached the foot of the Allegheny Mountains, pressing on to the north and westward. They had driven on, gradually, day by day, pitching their tents and camping out by night, feeding and caring tor the teams as thoroughly as they might ; eating cold food, with warm drinks of tea and coffee, themselves, according to such supply as they had on hand. The sun had just gone down, on the evening of the first week after they had left Louisa Court House. They had just unhitched and unharnessed the teams ; some were engaged in pitching the tents, while others went to the limpid mountain stream near at hand, to bring water for men and beasts; when a man on horseback, with saddlebags, attired as a traveller, was seen coming down the highway. As this man came in sight, Gideon advanced upon him promptly, as if he recognized him, which was in fact the case. He addressed him in tender affectionate words, dis- playing the most cordial conduct towards him ; when all joined in giving the stranger a warm and hearty welcome. This person was one possessing large conversational power, well informed and entertaining. The night was far spent, the moon had reached well-nigh its setting, before he had finished his interesting conversation to the tired travellers old friends in fact of his, who composed his auditors. He told much of his home in Ohio : how he lived, and what he did there ; hotr he was treated by all classes ; when he left THE SAD SEPARATION. 33 home, and what his experience had been as he journeyed alone southward to meet those who were now made so happy by his presence and his prospective assistance. He had left the town in Ohio, to which these friends and relatives of his were wending their way, upon the same day, as he sup- posed, that they had left Louisa Court House ; and had expected to meet them sooner ; and, if possible, so near their starting-point, as to make it practicable for him to hurry on even so far ; spend there at least one day, and pressing his horse and himself in his return, overtake them within fifty miles, certainly, westward of the spot where this agreeable meeting occurred. Now, however, he concluded to go no further ; but returning at once, direct and guide those who must travel the road over which he had just passed. He had known all the persons in this company of travel- lers well, before he met them here, except the boy John, to whom he seemed drawn at once, and whom he constantly caressed with warm and deep affection. He seemed glad to hold and fondle him. At one time, he would declare that the child was the very picture of his mother; at another, that he was the very image of his father. From day to day, however, his affection as his interest in and for the boy seemed to grow and deepen, being manifested, continually, by loving and tender treatment. Finally, as an expression of his love for him, having arranged the stirrup-leathers of his saddle to fit his little legs and feet, he gave him, as he said, his horse, saddle and bridle. While he directed the horse, with the greatest care, he placed the child in the sad- dle to ride, and held him there to his great delight and sat- isfaction. Such treatment he accorded him, daily, to the very end of the journey ; and, in a thousand other ways, he manifested his attachment to him, and won thereby his fond confidence. This man, whose name we have not yet given, was Wil- liam Langston, the eldest of the three first children one son and two daughters born to Lucy Langston, before she was taken from the plantation into the Great House, made 34 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. housekeeper, and, finally, became the mother of the three sons of Captain Quarles heretofore mentioned and described. He was the half-brother, on the mother's side, to Gideon, Charles and John. In this solitary place, at the foot of the mountains, for the first time William met his half-brother John, whom he had never seen ; for, years before his birth, he, with Mary and Harriett, his sisters, had been emancipated by Captain Quarles and sent to Ohio. The sisters, constitutionally feeble, not standing the severe cold climate of the North, did not live many years after their settlement in that State. The brother, however, found himself very much at home there, and pursuing his trade as a carpenter and joiner, be- came permanently located at Chillicothe, in Ross County ; and, at this time, led a most respected and prosperous life. Having passed over the road which was now being travelled by those whom he sought to aid, he was well prepared to give them valuable assistance. This he did ; and by his presence and guidance contributed not a little to relieve them of much of the tediousness and fatigue of their journey. Pushing on, it was not long before the party reached and crossed by ferry the Kanawa river. Holding steadily on their way, shortly thereafter they came in sight of the great Ohio ; and coming upon its banks opposite the town of Gallipolis, they were at once set across in the same manner, creating, as they landed in this first town of Ohio, as they had done in several small ones through which they had passed in the State of Virginia, no little interest and concern among its people. All seemed anxious at first to know who they were; where they were going; what they were going to do; whether they were really free ; or whether Gideon was not a white man and the owner of them all. Any one save the child of the party was able to answer all such questions to the satisfaction of any intelligent person ; while William kept all in good courage by his stout assurances, that these were good people inquisitive to be sure, but that they meant and would do them no harm. THE SAD SEPARATION. 35 Tarrying in Gallipolis for a single night only, they pushed on through Gallia and Jackson Counties, reaching a small negro settlement near Berlin Cross-roads, about noon on the third day after leaving that town. Here Uncle Billy, Burrel, James, Jr., and Arthur concluded to end their journey and settle in new homes. So they did. They had been careful in the use of their means and were able to buy small pieces of land, cheap as it was at that time and in that neighborhood, upon which they might respectively locate, and by their industry and accustomed frugality live in reasonable comfort. Their numbers thus reduced, the other persons compos- ing the party, with William still accompanying them, hav- ing in viexv now only their own destination and settlement, within the next two days found themselves in their bat- tered and worn carry-all, with horses reduced in flesh all, persons, animals and conveyance bearing a wretched and forlorn appearance entering the famous, beautiful city of Chillicothe, once the capital of the State of Ohio. The excitement produced by the arrival of these strangers ran high. The inhabitants of this city as well as those of the neighboring country were, for the most part, Virginians. Many of the families located here were composed of per- sons who had known these new-comers as they were sit- uated and lived in Louisa County. Their arrival had been expected by many of such persons, who hoped to receive through them direct and reliable news from friends and relatives who still resided in the state of their birth, and in the county from which the Langstons had just come. They were, therefore, quickly surrounded by representa- tives of such families ; and upon the streets, even before they had been able to locate themselves, were plied with questions, which discovered the anxiety and interest of those seeking tidings, in this way, from those whom they loved, and in whose welfare they cultivated constantly the deepest concern. All. such inquiries were answered as made ; sometimes briefly and in haste, but at all times with becoming respect and consideration. It is true, that such 36 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. was the behavior of Gideon and Charles, in such respects, that they won at once marked attention and favor from those who questioned them. Gideon and Charles, by the assistance and guidance of William, soon found comfortable stopping-places for them- selves and their team ; while John was carried directly to the house of Col. William D. Gooch, who had promised his father before his death, at his own home in Virginia, that when sent to Ohio, he would take, care for, and educate him. CHAPTER III. COL. WILLIAM D. GOOCH AND FAMILY. THE family of Colonel Gooch consisted of himself, his wife and three daughters. Their residence, at the time John was taken into the household, was situated on the outskirts of the city of Chillicothe, to the southeastward, near Paint Creek ; and the house which they occupied was peculiar for the place, as it was built of stone. Not long after John's advent, the colonel bought a large and valuable farm, one mile below the town, in the most fertile part of the Scioto Valley, upon the Ohio Canal, then the chief public thorough- fare of the State, running from Cleveland upon Lake Erie to Portsmouth on the Ohio river. The home of this family was, in all respects, a model one. The parents and children were persons of remarkable quali- ties of character, possessing and cultivating such amiability of disposition, evenness of temper, and considerate regard for others and their happiness, as to win and hold every one's admiration and esteem. Colonel Gooch himself, in personal appearance and bear- ing impressed one directly with the exalted chivalrous manhood which he possessed. In bodily build and develop- ment he was a prince, discovering in his fine head, pleasant face, full blue eyes, and well-formed nose, mouth, and chin, as well as the luminous display of conscious rectitude and strength found always in his generous countenance, that he was one who could, indeed, be trusted as husband, father 37 38 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. and friend. There was no responsibility and no risk, which he was not ready to meet, to promote, defend, and protect all the interests committed to his care and keeping in such relations. At times, especially under circumstances which required of him earnest and deep reflection, he seemed stern ; and yet, he was possessed of a sensibility as tender as pos- sible, responsive, ever, to human necessity and trial. Mrs. Gooch was a woman, wife and mother of rare elements of disposition and wisdom. Small of stature, but possessing great natural strength and endurance, she was constantly and judiciously engaged in cares and duties con- nected with her family and household. She neglected no obligation to her husband, or her children; nor did she hesitate, or fail, in respect to any courtesy, or service, how- ever disagreeable, due from her to anyone. Her spirit and temper, in this last particular, were strikingly manifested in her reception and treatment of the new-comer to her home and care. It is not difficult to understand what must have been the condition of John, in person and clothing, neglected as he had been, in fact, for months, before he left the planta- tion in Virginia, and, then, directly thereafter spending all of three full weeks upon the road, in camp at night, and in carry-all by day. His male relatives and friends, who never so anxious to serve him, neither possessed the knowledge nor the patience necessary to the proper care of one so young. It is true that his brothers and friends did all that they could for him. But, at his age, and in his situation, he needed, daily, if not the attention of an intelligent mother, that of a judicious and painstaking nurse. At a glance, Mrs. Gooch saw his plight ; and though the task of renovat- ing his condition was truly a trying and unpleasant one, she displayed, in view of it, no evidences of hesitation or dread. So far from this, in less than two hours after arrival and welcome to the house, he had been thoroughly cleansed in person, changed in clothing, and given his seat by her own side at the table about which all gathered for supper. The various members of the family plied the boy with questions suited to his age. calculated- to inspire him with feelings of COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 39 contentment and satisfaction, manifesting in every word and act of theirs the deepest interest in him. Mrs. Gooch at once became his mother to all intents and purposes ; and during his residence in her family, in health or sickness, treated him in an endearing, affectionate manner. She won completely his confidence and fondness. It is true that John never loved anyone, as mother and pa- rent, as he did, finally, this worthy woman, behind whose apron he felt, as against the whole world beside, that he was in a walled town. Such was the care given him in every way, that he soon became well known among the friends of the family throughout the community. And, by reason of such constant considerate treatment as the whole family accorded him, he lost measurably his own name in another given him, and by which he was usually called Johnnie Gooch. The daughters of the family were young ladies of such culture, beauty and influence, so esteemed in the com- munity, as to command the special attention of the high- est and best elements of social life. The two elder were so far advanced in age, and were of such attractive and pleas- ing person and character, that within the first two years after his adoption into the family, John witnessed their marriage to two foremost business gentlemen of Chillicothe, Messrs. Fisher and Eggleston. Immediately, they left their parents, and entered upon earnest substantial life in their own homes. Virginia, the youngest daughter, born in the State after which she was named, was in personal appearance and be- havior the very likeness of her father, modified only by her charming womanhood ; while in disposition and temper she reflected the best possible image of her mother. At this time, she was a pupil of the then famous and flourish- ing Young Ladies' Seminary of the city of Chillicothe. Her conduct and record, as such student, attested the so- briety of her disposition and her exalted mental endow- ments. While apt and ready, as a scholar, she possessed, naturally, such diligence and application as to master and 40 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. retain in her vigorous memory, the most difficult and intri- cate things of learning, with the greatest apparent ease. Her love of books was very great and unusual ; and she never seemed to be really so happy as when engaged in their study. Within a very few days after John became a member of the family, Virginia was directed by her parents to instruct him, according to his tender ability and understanding. Upon this duty she entered with such enthusiasm, diligence and wisdom, as to advance the boy, by means of her oral in- structions, rapidly ; not only in improved conditions of speech and manners, but so as to impart a reasonable knowledge, under the circumstances, of many of the elementary things of learning. Under her tuition and management, always so patient and tender, John's progress was so commendable that not infrequently Colonel Gooch and his wife applauded him, in view of his success, while they praised and encour- aged their daughter for her good work done in his interest. In such happy circumstances, with a guardian entirely considerate of his welfare in person and property, becoming to him indeed a father, full of solicitude and affection ; tak- ing him into his own family, where he found in Mrs. Gooch all that he needed in a kind and gentle mother, and in Vir- ginia all that he might hope to find in a devoted sister and teacher, John spent the early happy days of his life in the charming home of his father's true and faithful friend. In his last conversation had with Captain Quarles, just before he left Virginia for Ohio, Colonel Gooch had dis- closed to him the earnest purpose of his friend to provide more thoroughly for the education of his three sons, by set- tling upon them a reasonable part of his estate ; and by sending them to a free State, where he was assured they could gain public educational advantages, and secure such academic and collegiate opportunities as they might desire. Captain Quarles insisted that it was his desire, as it was his purpose, to have them so advanced and improved by study and learning, as to make them useful, influential members of society. In this conversation, he advised Col- COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 41 onel Gooch, with earnestness, and emphasis, of his anxieties and desires with respect to his son John. He had not been able himself to give him a single lesson, nor to make upon his mind a single educational impression. With press- ing solicitude, he dwelt to Colonel Gooch upon his wish that he would take John upon his being sent to Ohio, and while acting as the guardian of his person and property, look well and diligently to his education. Upon this last, and seem- ingly most important matter to Captain Quarles, Colonel Gooch gave his hearty and sincere promise that he would spare no pains, no effort and no reasonable outlay, to accomplish in the case of this boy what his anxious parent requested. It was in keeping with such engagement, that the boy John was received at the house and home of Colonel Gooch, and was directed and taught in all those elementary branches of study which proved to be so beneficial to him. And opportunities of social advancement and improvement were for like reason accorded him ever, in Colonel Gooch's own family and among his own wealthy and cultured asso- ciates and friends. Colonel Gooch meant to keep to the letter, in its broadest sense, the obligation which he had assumed with respect to the care, education and culture of this boy. And the sequel will show even more fully how his purpose, in such behalf, was firm and decided. John spent during his stay in the Gooch family, the prin- cipal part of his time at their beautiful home upon the canal. To this place the family had moved after he joined it ; and it was the scene of his chief doings, while a member of the household. After the family had become located there he seemed to settle down to real permanent earn- est life and duty. He acted as if he had in prospect a future, apparently as propitious and happy as the son of any home could have sought or desired. Every want and whim of his was noted and answered ; and every attention given to his general nurture and admonition. No one tired of effort in his interest ; and as he grew in years and knowledge, new plans and endeavors were adopted and 42 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. made to render him, if possible, more satisfied and con- tented. His cup of happiness seemed to be ever enlarging itself, and filled to its brim. His recognition and treatment by the colonel and Mrs. Gooch were of the most fatherly and motherly character. In his presence and society, as they seemed to feel, the boy met a want in the household. Among their children, these aged parents had not num- bered a son ; and now this lad had become a veritable scion of their affection and family. Located upon a farm of such dimensions and value, with such appointments and service as seemed to be indispens- able, the situation of this family became as conspicuous as it was convenient and agreeable. It did not fail to excite comment, in connection with close observation of the acts of its members and inmates, comment which was often of unhandsome and unkind character. One inquired, Where did Gooch get the money to make this purchase and estab- lish such a home? Another ventured the opinion that it .came through the Langston boys, whose Virginia father, as he said, had made them wealthy. For two of them, as this person claimed, Colonel Gooch was a retained agent ; and for the third and youngest, the duly appointed guardian of person and property. And, hence, allowed a third wiseacre, he treats his ward as a very son. Like a true and brave man, Colonel Gooch paid no attention to such absurd specu- lations ; and the family grew day by day more and more respected, honored, and influential. Not a single change was made in the treatment of John, except as already stated, it became constantly more cordial and pronounced, at home and abroad. Time had passed so rapidly, in the midst of such con- genial, interesting, busy and fortunate circumstances, that John had already reached and entered upon his eighth year. At this juncture, the question of starting him to school regularly was discussed. The distance, quite a mile and a half, which he must walk morning and evening daily, con- stituted a very serious objection, as urged by Mrs. Gooch, in view of his age, size, and inexperience in self-manage- COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 43 ment. And this objection was urged so stoutly by her, and sustained by Virginia, that he was not put to school for all of three months after the first consideration of the subject. Finally, Colonel Gooch decided to enter him as a pupil of the public school, and took the necessary steps to that end. His regular training by his first, his best, and truest teacher, was to be interrupted. She had taken him well on in the easy primary lessons of spelling, reading, geography, and arithmetic, with simple instruction in printing and writ- ing the English alphabet ; and had taught him how to recite, with comparative childish effect, portions of the Ser- mon on the Mount, as well as other special selections of the Bible. She would, however, still give him such general, weekly attention, especially as respected his manners and behavior, as might be required. It was upon a beautiful Monday morning, early in 1837, that Colonel Gooch, with John by his side, left home and other engagements, to put the lad at school. The novelty of the enterprise and the interest which it excited, made it very agreeable to the one to be most deeply affected. With his little new dinner bucket, so clean and bright, full of nice things for his lunch, in one hand, and his books in the other, he moved off, in his neat, trim dress of round- about and pants of Kentucky blue jeans, with stylish, fash- ionable cap and shoes, in cheerful spirits, to the experience awaiting him, which might make, or destroy all his hopes. For school experiences often handicap and ruin even prom- ising children, boys and girls. The distance from home to the schoolhouse seemed short, and Colonel Gooch with his charge soon stood confronting the stern but learned principal, with whom he made quick arrangements for John's entry of the school. This school was composed of two departments ; one for the larger and more advanced scholars, and the other for the pupils who were generally small and of the juvenile classes. To one of the more advanced classes of the latter department the boy was assigned and given in charge of a very attentive, kind-hearted, affectionate teacher, Miss Annie Colburn. 44 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Her pupils occupied the gallery of the Methodist Church, in which in the absence of a school building, school was kept. The seats used were made of slabs, supported upon long round shaven legs at either end and in the center, without rest of any sort for the back. Nor were desks of any kind furnished. For six hours daily, however, with a brief intermission at noon, the pupils of this department were supposed to be engaged in school duty. Here was a new and trying experience to John, reared tenderly and in comfortable conditions as he had been. As he sat upon his seat, his little legs so short that his feet did not touch the floor, with no support for his back or any part of his person, his whole body became so rilled with pains, acute and annoying, that no twisting or turning or stretching could or did give relief. In such sad condi- tion, John, young as he was and inexperienced in any ways of deception, occupied his time mainly, at first, in concoct- ing a plan, and made a story accordingly by which he suc- ceeded, for a few days, in getting out of the school at the noon intermission to go home. To accomplish this object, he told his teacher that he was needed at two o'clock every day to aid in getting up the cows. His statement was taken as true, and for a week at least, Johnnie Gooch, as he was then called, might have been seen making his way down the towpath of the canal to his home. Finally Colonel Gooch inquired of him, how he got home so early. He replied briefly, " The teacher lets me come." He persisted for one or two days more, in coming directly home at the same early hour, when Colonel Gooch said to him on the last day, " To-morrow morning, I will go with you to school to see what this means." Accordingly, the next morning Colonel Gooch for the second time accom- panied his ward to the school. Miss Colburn was called, and upon her explanation of the matter, Colonel Gooch without even the least admonition to the boy, stated to the teacher, " that he was not needed at home at all ; that his whole business was to attend school ; and that he expected him to do so promptly, according to rule." He had COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 45 hardly quitted the school, when Miss Colburn coming to John and caressing him in her own tender, sweet manner, asked, " if he was not sorry that he had told such stories." Feeling even then, as he sat upon a bench too lofty and un- guarded in every way for his size and comfort, the approach of the old pains, which he dreaded, he replied honestly. " No, madam ! " However, such was her kind treatment of him thereafter, due pains being taken to improve his condi- tion, that he became earnest in his school work, and although it was environed by every imaginable inconvenience in the old church, it was made pleasant and profitable through the efforts of his patient and faithful teacher. About this time, people in the State of Ohio, around Chillicothc. began to have their attention called to the im- portance and advantage of other movements further west- ward. Hardly a single gathering of any sort social, politi- cal, or business was had where the saying, " Westward the star of Empire takes its flight," was not reiterated, as the expression of the growing popular sentiment of the neigh- borhood. Many had their attention turned especially to the then new State of Missouri. Agents handling real estate were not only numerous, but urgent and emphatic, in their descriptions and offers for sale of what they termed the fertile, productive lands of that State ; which, purchasable at that time at merely nominal figures, must prove to be at a near future salable at advanced and greatly improved prices. Many farmers of the Scioto Valley sold their great landed possessions, sometimes at even what was deemed low figures, and made haste to in- vest in lands recommended by such agents. The Gooch family, beautifully situated as it was, and, apparently, settled without any desire ever to change its excellent and desirable home, even though another invest- ment might greatly increase its wealth, did not escape the feeling here indicated. Debate ran high and became warm between Colonel Gooch and his sons-in-law, Fisher and Eggleston, on the one part, and the ladies of the family on the other, with respect to the sale of their possessions and 46 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. their removal to and settlement in the State of Missouri. The reasons, pro and con, were presented in many conver- sations at the table and in the parlors of their home, with warmth, tact, and often eloquence, by both the ladies and gentlemen. At last, however, Colonel Gooch having brought his wife to his own way of thinking, gave his cast- ing vote, as he said, in the interest of his own family, and those of his sons-in-law. He sold without much effort and at great profit, his Ohio lands, including especially the rich and beautiful farm upon which he resided. According to the terms of sale, possession was to be given within a very limited time ; and so Colonel Gooch found it necessary to make hurried arrangements for his removal. He deter- mined to leave the State, when he left the farm ; and, hence, his duties were, for that reason, various and com- plex. First of all, he must, according to his desire, arrange for the purchase of such lands in the State of Missouri, as upon his personal inspection, on his arrival there, he should find in situation, quantity and character, suited to his pur- poses; for now his sons-in-law and their families, going with him, proposed to settle upon portions of the lands which he might buy. Arrangements were very soon made, and to his satisfaction, in such respect, when he gave his attention with energy to the sale of his personal property, and to providing for the conveyance of his own family and those of Messrs. Fisher and Eggleston, with such imple- ments, teams, wagons, and other property as they might find proper to take with them. At this time there was, in fact, but a single method of public conveyance practicable from Chillicothe to St. Louis, Missouri, the city to which Colonel Gooch would make his way. This was by canal-boat from his farm to Portsmouth, Ohio ; and from the latter place by steamboat, on the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, to the chief city of Missouri. He determined, therefore, to charter for his purposes a canal-boat to Portsmouth, and to employ a steamboat from there to St. Louis. Thence, he would use his wagons and teams for conveying the members of the COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 47 different families and their effects to the lands, which, though he had not seen, upon reliable descriptions which he had accepted, he had bought and decided to occupy. All this was accomplished, and the family was ready to vacate the premises at the appointed time, with full and ample arrangements made for the use of the needed canal and steamboat accommodations for all concerned. In the pressure and hurry incident to the settlement of the affairs described, the boy John seemed to have been forgotten, though never neglected. At last, his case came up for formal and decisive consideration between Colonel and Mrs. Gooch, when they decided to let him say whether he would go with them or remain in Ohio. He was called and, when he had entered and seated himself in the special apartments of these excellent persons, his best friends, as he felt and believed, Colonel Gooch explained carefully to him, as to how he had sold his property, and that he was going to move out of the State ; he also told him when and where he would settle, hoping thereby to advance the interests and promote the welfare of his entire household. He then asked the boy the question, " Will you go with us, or do you prefer to remain here ? " His answer was promptly given, and affirmatively, he saying, " I will go with you." John had learned to love these estimable people as his father and mother, and with them, under their care and protection, he felt as if he moved in absolute safety. Indeed, he had come to feel that Mrs. Gooch would not only do everything for him, indulging him as her own child, but that she was able to, and would protect him against all harm. These venerable persons loved him in return, as every act of theirs from the time he came to them, when they received him as described, abundantly showed. The words came, in answer to his statement, without the least hesita- tion, from the lips of Colonel Gooch, " You shall go." From that time, everything was made ready for his journey, as for that of any other member of the family. His outfit of clothing, his dogs, hunting and fishing tackle, to say 48 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. nothing of a thousand other things, provided for his com- fort and pleasure, were secured against the day of their departure. That day came quickly ! The canal-boat which had been chartered to carry the families and their effects forty- five miles away to Portsmouth, brought immediately in front of the pathway leading, not over twenty-five yards, from the house to the canal, was made fast there, so as to be easily and readily loaded. Within three days the load- ing was entirely completed ; and, at nine o'clock at night, after all the members of the families, including the boy John, had gone aboard, and two teams of valuable horses and three famous dogs of high blood had been carried and secured upon the boat, it was ordered by the captain that everything be made ready without the least delay for departure. Within one hour the boat was moving off. So soon as its motion was felt, the eight persons who com- posed the Gooch party four ladies, three gentlemen, and the boy John took their places upon the deck to get their last look at the beautiful home which they were leaving, with its charming grounds, orchards, garden, and fields, across the full length of whose extended acres the canal ran. At last, within a very short time, the boat passed the south- east limit of the farm ; when all, fatigued from late anxie- ties and labors connected with the necessary preparations for moving, betook themselves, respectively, to their places of retirement. John had taken leave of his school and teacher only one week before he started upon this journey. To the surprise of all concerned, on rising the next morn- ing after their departure, it was found that they had only gone fifteen miles, and were still inside of Ross County. They were confronted, also, by the sad intelligence that there was a break in the canal below them, and that in con- sequence the boat was aground. It was apparent that noth- ing could be done, in the way of moving on, till repairs were made, and that this might cause a detention of several hours. COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 49 In due season, breakfast was taken, and each one betook himself to such occupation or amusement as seemed to be practicable and agreeable. John was permitted to go upon the shore and amuse himself, as best he might, in finding and throwing pebbles into the river. He had not been engaged in this pastime long, when turning his attention to the distant view, stretching on for miles up the towpath, he discovered certain objects which seemed to be in motion and coming towards him. It was soon discovered that these objects, now in near ap- proach, were two men on horseback, riding at full speed, as they pressed their animals forward. They commanded the attention of everyone, as stopping, they dismounted and inquired for Colonel Gooch. One of these persons was a white man, the sheriff of the county ; the other William Langston, half-brother of John. They had come, as the sequel proved, to serve process upon Colonel Gooch, and to require his return, with his ward John, to the city of Chilli- cothe, to appear before the court, which would inquire as to whether he could lawfully carry his ward beyond its jurisdic- tion. Colonel Gooch made his appearance promptly, and the sheriff served upon him the process which he bore. Going upon the boat, he hurriedly informed his wife that the offi- cer had come after him, and that he would be obliged to take John and return with him. He ordered one of his horses bridled and saddled, while he made his personal prep- arations to obey the order of the court. In the meantime, Mrs. Gooch, Virginia, and the other members of the family, busied themselves in attentions to the boy, who seemed to be utterly overcome by dread and alarm. All were moved to tears; but none wept and sobbed, as utterly heart-broken, as Mrs. Gooch and John. Painful as it was, the separation was not delayed ; and at once, led by the officer and the man who accompanied him, Colonel Gooch upon his horse, with the boy riding be- hind him and clinging tightly to him, was on his way back to Chillicothe.to answer the proceeding instituted against him. 50 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. It is true, as already stated, that Captain Ralph Quarles had requested Colonel Gooch to act as the guardian of John ; but, in order that the authority which he would exercise, as to his person and property, might be in all respects legal and binding, he had been appointed by the Common Pleas Court of Ross County to that position. Such being the case, he was held amenable to the court appointing him, and as claimed by the friends of the boy, he could not take him justly beyond its jurisdiction. Having attempted such thing, he became vulnerable to the action instituted against him ; and was, accordingly, served with the process within the limits of Ross County, and compelled to answer upon such charge. It was past midday when Colonel Gooch reached the court house where the case was to be heard, and it was quite three o'clock before it was called. The excitement caused by Colonel Gooch's conduct was very great, and such was the popular feeling against him on the part of many, that he was charged with attempting to kidnap the boy. The colored people, mistaken as to Colonel Gooch's real feelings and purposes and aroused and exasperated by such a charge as the one just mentioned, gathered in im- mense numbers in and about the court house and the city, expressing in words and acts the deepest interest in the decision of the court. Colonel Gooch was vulnerable to no charge of wrong to his ward ; and this must ever stand as firm and positive assurance in his behalf. Influenced by a fatherly indulgence, to which he was largely moved by the words and actions of his wife, as well as his solemn promises to Captain Quarles, Colonel Gooch attempted to continue his care and protection of John, even carrying him, with all its risks, from a free to a slaveholding State. The County Court was holding a regular session, at this time, with Judge Keith, a personal friend of Colonel Gooch, and a lawyer of acknowledged ability and name, seated upon the bench. The Chillicothe Bar was the first of the State; and the attorneys in practice before it, were in most cases learned, able, and eloquent. Several of them COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 51 became subsequently the most accomplished and distin- guished members of the American Bar. Thomas Ewing, Henry B. Stansberry and Allen G. Thurman, were then youthful but promising lawyers, who have since by mas- terly displays of their various sound legal learning and pro- fessional skill and integrity, made their names famous and their reputations enduring. The last named of these three lawyers appeared in this case, as he had been retained and employed by William Langston. Colonel Gooch was represented in the trial by another of the foremost lawyers of that Bar, the Hon. John L. Taylor, who, at that time, was a member of the United States Congress. The action was one founded upon the writ of habeas corpus, having for its object inquiry as to the detention of the boy John by Colonel Gooch, in his attempt to carry him beyond the jurisdiction and power of the court by which he had been made his guardian, and to which he was legally held to be amenable. In his attempt to move the boy, and any property, cash or other, which he controlled, without the authority given by the court and sustained by law, he was justly held liable to this action ; and the release of the boy from his management and con- trol was manifestly just and proper. Such was the high esteem in which Colonel Gooch was held, and the desire of all concerned to accommodate him under the circumstances, that the cause which was in hear- ing when he came into court was by general consent sus- pended for the time, and the action against him was at once called. The lawyers on both sides appearing promptly, declared themselves ready for the hearing. Statements upon the merits of the case involving the law and the facts were made upon either side ; when at last the formal arguments were presented by the attorneys, Mr. Thurman opening and closing while Mr. Taylor offered his full statement in a single address. It is due the former attorney to state that in his comments upon the law as he cited it, and his manage- ment of the facts as he adduced them, that he not only dis- covered remarkable learning and skill but forensic eloquence 52 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. of a very high order. Immediately upon the close of the arguments the court decided that Colonel Gooch could not carry the boy, his ward, beyond its jurisdiction, outside of the county of Ross and State of Ohio. Besides, it ordered the boy into its own custody, and directed the sheriff to take possession of and care for him until otherwise ordered by it. While these proceedings were taking place the boy sat in the court room, weeping as if his heart was breaking in the deep bereavement which he experienced. As the judge closed his decision, and the excited assembly expressed its approving relief, not in outburst of applause but changed and pleasing countenances, Colonel Gooch bade John good- bye, tarrying only to leave with him his fatherly caress and benediction. The Goochs were gone ! But the memory of the separa- tion from them has been, all these years, a living thing in the mind and heart of the one who seemed most deeply affected for weal or woe by the proceedings here detailed. How like a succession of pleasing delightsome dreams the life and experiences of John in the Gooch family, so fortu- nate and happy, have always appeared to him ! His prayer shall ever be in view of them, one of earnest gratitude, with a holy sincere invocation of God's blessing upon any mem- ber of that family, who served him in the early day, the one of his greatest need ! Though William Langston manifested special interest and determination in keeping his brother in Ohio, even in- stituting, as advised by friends and his lawyer, proceedings in the court to accomplish that end, he never lacked confi- dence in Colonel Gooch and his family, as earnest and hon- est in their attachments to John, and as honorable and sincere in their purposes to protect and care for him. He did fear, however, that should he be carried to Missouri his education would be neglected ; and should Colonel Gooch or Mrs. Gooch die, or serious change be made in the circum- stances of the family, his freedom might be endangered in a slave-holding State. Such feelings were natural, and he was wise in acting upon them. COLONEL GOOCH AND FAMILY. 53 Thirty years and more had passed ! The young lawyer who had managed the case, had won distinction as well in politics as in his profession, and had become a noted and distinguished United States senator. His client himself had become an educated man, passing through the several courses and departments of the schools and the college, and had been numbered among men of prominence in the coun- try. The two met and had their first conversation in regard to the suit and its consequences after such lapse of time, in the city of Washington, and at the senator's own home. This meeting was brought about after the following manner. A person from Ohio, the State represented in part in the senate by Judge Thurman, having in charge a very impor- tant school interest located in that State, needing the ser- vices of a senator of special fitness and ability to present and advocate such interests in Congress, asked his former client to introduce and commend him and his cause to Sen- ator Thurman. This was done with ease and effect. And after conversation with respect thereto had been finished, allusion was made to the former relations of the lawyer and his boy-client, as they appeared years before in the Chilli- cothe court. The young client, now hard by forty years of age, told the senator frankly how for a long time he really hated him ; because he felt that he had heartlessly taken him from his best and truest friends from those whom he loved and honored as his father and mother ! So soon as the senator recognized in the grown man standing before him, his weeping, heartbroken boy-client, as he saw and plead for him in the court, he advanced, gave him his hand, and in chiding, yet tender manner, asked why he had not long ago called upon him and made himself known. He said with deep feeling and great emphasis, " Langston, I saved, I made you ; and so far from hating, you should love me." But how could a fatherless and motherless boy, without explanation, and the knowledge which it would impart, love one who had seemed to take from him his best friends, when he needed them most ? CHAPTER IV. THE GREAT CHANGE! IT was a great change indeed which came to the lad not quite ten years of age, when he passed from the guardian- ship and home of Colonel Gooch, to the temporary residence and new habits of self-care and labor in the household of Mr. Richard Long. When he was asked whether he would like to continue upon the beautiful farm which Colonel Gooch and his family had just left, it seemed so much like coming near to them again, that he said yes, he would. The present owner and proprietor was the gentleman whose name has just been given, who consented to take John and care reasonably for him. Mr. Long was originally from New England. He had inherited and gathered from experience all the severer ele- ments of Puritan purpose and life. Quite severe enough in his management of boys, his idea of the highest style of boy- hood was realized, when it could be said of one that he was a good worker. Of his own son, who was, like his mother, remarkably talented, kind-hearted, and refined by nature, as well as fair culture for his age, he had a very low opinion, because, as he claimed, he was no worker. He could not milk ; he could not manage horses ; he knew neither how to drive nor to groom them ; he could not chop, saw, nor split wood ; he did not know how to do ordinary general farm work ; and besides, seemed to have no inclina- tion to do such things, as those which his father deemed to 54 THE GREAT CHANGE! 55 be of the greatest importance ; and, to be able to do which, demonstrated the possession of the best possible youthful character and promise. The first question Mr. Long put to John was, " What, sif, can you do ? " To which the boy made prompt, honest re- ply, according to his past experience and the truth, in the answer, " I can't do anything." His second question was a terrible one, when, seemingly, astonished at the answer which the young boy had made, he asked with deepest earn- estness, " How do you expect to live?" Such questions and the manner of Mr. Long very quickly convinced the young Virginian, who had been living at leisure in the Gooch family, that a change was coming on ; and that life, at last, might prove to be, even in his case, a solemn and earnest thing. When the matter of John's location was debated among his friends, and it was suggested that it might be well, since he seemed desirous of returning to the old farm, and the owner and proprietor of it, Mr. Long, would take him, it was concluded that such arrangement might prove to be specially favorable, as this gentleman was an Abolitionist. This word was new to the boy, and he ventured to ask its meaning, when some one present replied, saying it means that he loves colored people, and would have them all treated very kindly. John's observation of affairs did not justify the belief that Mr. Long would make any distinc- tions in his dealings with mankind, favoring anyone in the least on account of his color. He found him severe enough in dealing with any and all classes, always counting the bal- ance in his own favor. Quite timid, and yet determined to make the most of a bargain, which seemed even in his untutored imagination, by contrast, hard enough, John commenced with Mr. Long, thinking every day of the Goochs, and wondering whether Mrs. Gooch had forgotten him. The first work given him to do was that of driving the horse and cart, hauling brick from the kiln at a distant part of the farm to the yard, where a new building was to be 56 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. erected. The lad discovered great love of horses, and considerable skill in the managemeut of the one which he drove. His third day's work with the horse and cart had just been finished, when Mr Long coming up and observing his movements with no little interest, complimented him by saying, " You are doing well, sir, and if you continue, you will make a good driver." What he predicted here was not long thereafter realized ; and by the time John had reached his eleventh year, he drove skillfully, and to the satisfaction of even Mr Long, his pair of beautiful sorrel horses, as employed during the week in the wagon, and in the family carriage on Sunday. After the first six months, John, under the supervision and direction of a nephew of the Long family, a young man of excellent character and kindly disposition, gave attention to general farm work, and according to the measure of his strength, for a boy, became a good and useful worker. The soil in every part of the farm, extremely rich and produc- tive, was easily worked with hoe or plow. So far as the light plow was concerned, he handled that, finally, with skill and ease ; and in the use of the hoe and other small implements, he was serviceable. In fact, he made himself useful, generally, and was often complimented by the superintendent for his diligence and efficiency. Mr. Long was a person of stern and rigid Presbyterian principles. He was a member and deacon of the Presby- terian church of Chillicothe, at that time called "Old School " ; and his zeal in behalf of church work was manifest, and apparently sincere. Sustaining such relations to the church, and, of course, obligated to such duty of life and conduct as would naturally tend to advance its general interests and maintain its influence, he daily gathered his family about him to hear the Word, as he him- self read and expounded it in family worship. All con- nected with the family, even the colored cook and hired man, were required to lay aside, for the time being, any duty which might claim attention, and attend upon such religious services. Of course, the members of the family THE GREAT CHANGE! 57 proper the sons and daughters with others, relatives and friends resident therein were expected, and did give, special attentive regard to all such matters of spiritual devotion. As the other children were required to have opened before them, on such occasions, the Old or New Testament, according to the morning or evening selection of the reader, John was, from his attendance upon the first of such exercises, given a Bible, and directed to observe the same habit. Not always, but according to the convenience of the family, frequently everyone with the Bible in hand took part by reading a single verse of the lesson in regular course. The exercises consisted of singing and praying as well as reading, and were often really interesting and edifying. Often it was the case, by reason of the relations of the family to the church, that distinguished ministers of the Presbyterian persuasion, spending a little time in visits to the city, made the home of the Longs their place of sojourn ; and so their special conduct of the religious ex- ercises lent additional interest and zest to them. It is not difficult to understand what the influence of a Christian family, conducted as indicated, must have exerted upon a young boy like John, of inquisitive, impressible understanding. Following such family influence, came the attendance upon church, regularly, and the Sabbath-school. For it is due Mr. Long to state that, while he was a man always dili- gent in business and exacting of those about him and in his service, he would not tolerate the neglect of the moral and religious culture of the humblest of his dependents. It was true that John had his chores, which required his attention on Sunday, as well as upon any ordinary day of the week ; and that he was, especially, charged with the care of the family carriage, as he drove the team every Sunday to the Sunday-school and church ; and yet he was required to exercise such diligence and promptness, with respect to such duties, as not to lose a single privilege or advantage offered in his Sabbath-school class and the church. He was re- quired to attend, regularly, too, to the study, weekly, of his Sabbath-school lesson, precisely as the other children of the 58 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. family : and with them, he belonged to the regular Sabbath- school class, and attended church, seated always with the family. This family consisted of the parents, five children three boys and two girls, the latter being quite young ladies and a nephew of Mr. Long, named in his honor, and made by him the special manager of his farm. John found himself quite at home, finally, with them all ; for besides receiving from all the younger members of the family kind-hearted and considerate treatment, Mrs. Long proved to be an ami- able person, discovering, always, a reasonable amount of interest in him. The associations of the family were quite extended in the community ; and its home was often made the place of social gathering and enjoyment. Those who shared its hos- pitality, were persons generally of the very first grades of society, representing its highest culture and refinement. Mrs. Long sustained the name and character of one of the very first ladies of the community. On the whole, by reason of the excellent associations which he enjoyed with the children of the family and their companions ; the moral and religious culture which he gained ; and the instruction and training given him, in the ways of industry and self-reliance, John lost really nothing by the change which was made in his case from a loving and indulgent family, to one in which the strict and severe dis- cipline of life prevailed. Tender of age as he was, and frail in physical constitution and health, his treatment in the latter family was calculated to improve his condition, while fitting him, mentally and morally, for those trying and taxing duties which must soon come upon him. How strange the ways of Providence, in its dealings with those who may be called through the hard ways of human existence, to duties for which they can only be prepared through their own experiences ! To such, experience is not, in the language of Coleridge, " like the stern lights of a ship." It is rather the full-orbed day, surrounding them with the light, which shall be their wisdom and salvation. THE GREAT CHANGE! 59 But philosophize as one may, crediting a kind Providence with the good results which certainly came from the expe- riences of the boy, of whose condition and advancement record is here made, it is due him, as well as those who had treated him so lovingly and tenderly, to state that the days and weeks multiplied themselves in their grave, solemn tread, till they made months in duration and verged on years, before he could even think of what seemed to be his dire loss, in the great change which had come to him, with the least degree of resignation or satisfaction. After leaving Mr. Richard Long improved in physical strength, with a better conception of the earnest side of life, John, by arrangement of his friends, and especially through the influence of his brother Gideon, was sent to Cincinnati, where it was supposed he could gain favorable school ad- vantages. At this time, in the State of Ohio, there were no public school opportunities furnished colored youth. The educa- tional advantages offered them could only be found in private schools, and these were very limited in number, and often difficult to reach and attend. The best and most accessible school of this character in the State for all such youth as lived in its southern section, was the one located in the city named, kept by Messrs. Goodwin and Denham, two scholarly white men, well'dis- posed to the colored race, and willing to labor for its educa- tion. To this school, occupying the basement story of the Baker Street Baptist Church of Cincinnati, John was sent, his brother who resided at that time in that city, engaging to look after and care for him. He spent about two years in this city ; and both at school and in general association, in the observation and experi- ence and the knowledge which he acquired, he gained an amount and quality of practicable wisdom which proved to be of large profit to him. His teachers were men of high scholarly attainments, apt at the management and control of their pupils, winning con- stantly the confidence, as they enjoyed the respect of any 60 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. scholars attending their school. The attendance was large, being composed of boys and girls more or less advanced and easily classified, so that the discipline of the school was by no means difficult, and its management made conducive with the least trouble to the greatest good of the whole number. It is not saying too much to assert that the morality of this school was of high order, and as thoroughly guarded in all respects as its general standard of scholar- ship was exalted and maintained. The temper of the teachers, too, was always even and well sustained ; while all classes advanced by steady progressive movement, and made reasonable proficiency and accomplishment in study. Such was the improvement which John had already made in his studies, and such were his application and dili- gence, that he was not long in this school before he had se- cured such promotion as to place him in its advanced classes. It is due him to state, that by his good conduct he soon won the respect, confidence and favor of his teachers. And so much did he become a general favorite in the school with his fellow-pupils, that he was never left out when any special play or exercise calculated to increase and sustain the in- fluence of the school was contemplated. And when thus honored and engaged, he acted the part assigned him with enthusiasm and propriety. He very soon discovered special love for, and interest in, any exercise, either confined to ordinary school observances or public exhibitions, which required rhetorical effort or display. He succeeded so well in this school that, during his last year, he was one of two boys who composed its very first, most advanced class. In such studies as ancient history, advanced arithmetic and grammar, with such other subjects of science, in elementary form, as comported with his stage of advancement, he main- tained, with his associate and classmate, a record of which he needed not to be ashamed. His associations while in Cincinnati were had with the best colored families, their children and intimates, located at the time in that city. For the first six months of his so- journ there, he boarded in the family of Mr. John Woodson ; THE GREAT CHANGE ! 61 who was a colored man of prominence and influence, occu- pying with his family high social position with his class. He was a carpenter and joiner by trade, doing considerable business in that line. Fairly educated, he made an efficient superintendent of the Sabbath-school of the colored Metho- dist church, of which he was a member of acknowledged name and standing. While in his family, John attended the Sunday-school and church with him ; and was made welcome to the families which composed, mainly, their membership and congregation. His boarding-place was subsequently changed, and he was given quarters in the family of Mr. William W. Watson, the leading colored barber, at that time, in Cincinnati. Be- sides being a man of vigorous mental parts, with limited education, Mr. Watson was a prominent and influential member and trustee of the Baker Street Baptist Church. He was also the superintendent of the Sabbath-school of that church, and taught himself its leading Bible class, of which John became a member on going into his family. If his was not the first family in colored society in Cincinnati at that time, it was certainly equal to any other, and its place in such society and in the Baptist Church was, surely, conspicuous and influential. His house was one to whose well-furnished and pleasant rooms and parlors, the very best and most highly educated and cultured young colored per- sons were wont to come ; and where, by reason of the gen- erous hospitality and kindness of the whole household, they were always at ease. Possessed of considerable means, and conducting a profitable and prosperous business, Mr. Wat- son did not fail to provide a home for his family which was pleasant and attractive in every way itself, and in its ap- pointments and surroundings wholly agreeable. If there has ever existed in any colored community of the United States, anything like an aristocratic class of such persons, it was found in Cincinnati at the time to which reference is here made. Besides finding there then a large class of such persons, composed in greater part of good- looking, well-dressed and well-behaved young people of con- 5 62 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. siderable accomplishment, one could count many families possessing a reasonable amount of means, who bore them- selves seemingly in consciousness of their personal dignity and social worth. Perhaps no colored church in any city of the country was more largely composed in its congregation than the old Baker Street Baptist Church of such better class. Its pas- tor was at first the Rev. Charles Satchell. He was suc- ceeded by the Rev. William P. Newman. Both these gentlemen were possessed of large ability, piety and elo- quence. In its efficiency and influence, the Sabbath-school of this church was deservedly noted. Other churches, the Methodist and Presbyterian notably, belonging to the same class, had large and flourishing congregations, with well- attended and ably-conducted Sabbath-schools. In fact the entire negro community of the city gave striking evi- dences, in every way at this time, of its intelligence, indus- try, thrift and progress ; and in matters of education and moral and religious culture, furnished an example worthy of the imitation of their whole people. It is not to be denied, nor may it be overlooked here, that at this time in the Cincinnati community, generally, there existed a deep-seated and growing sentiment against the colored people. White persons who were friendly to them, and who dared to avow their sentiments, were in many cases proscribed and made objects of the severest hatred. The influence of slavery, established just across the Ohio river, made itself felt in the then Queen City of the West, in more ways than one, and sometimes to the most terrible effect. Often fugitive slaves crossing the river and coming into the city found succor and refuge ; sometimes with white persons, at others with colored ones. When pursued and their hiding-places were discovered it mattered little what the color of the protector was, popular feeling was quickly aroused and in not a few cases mani- fested itself in violence against those concerned in such transaction. It was not difficult, nor did it require great effort or much time under the circumstances, to generate THE GREAT CHANGE! 63 and sustain such mob-spirit as ultimately showed itself in murderous, destructive methods. The last outbreak of this character, which John was per- mitted to witness and which made a lasting impression upon his youthful mind, was that in' which the press of Dr. Gamaliel Bailey, the editor and publisher of the " Philanthropist," was 'seized and by the infuriated rabble thrown into the Ohio river. For several weeks feeling against the Abolitionists, so-caHed, friends of' the colored people, and against the colored people themselves, had been showing itself in high and open threats, conveyed in vulgar, base expressions, which indicated the possibility and prob- ability of an early attack upon both the classes mentioned. It was early upon a certain Friday evening, in the late fall of 1840, that excited groups of men, some white and others colored, were seen about the streets of the city and showing by their words and gesticulations, that their minds were dwelling upon, and that they were stirred by some deeply serious and fearful matter. By reason of the fact that many found among the white classes were stran- gers, and evidently persons from the State of Kentucky ; and the further fact that the colored people seemed to be specially moved by the apprehensions of assault, which they feared might be coming upon them and their friends, one could very easily understand that the mob, which had been expected, was about to show itself. Such fear proved to be well grounded ; for about nine o'clock, a large ruffianly company, coming over from the adjacent towns of Ken- tucky, called together a large number of the baser sort of the people of Cincinnati, and opened, without the least de- lay, an outrageous, barbarous and deadly attack upon the entire class of the colored people. They were assaulted wherever found upon the streets, and with such weapons and violence as to cause death in many cases, no respect being had to the character, position, or innocence of those attacked. The only circumstance that seemed necessary to provoke assault, resulting even in death, was the color of the person thus treated. 64 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. After the first sudden surprising attack, the colored people, measurably prepared for such occurrence by reason of the condition of public feeling manifested latterly, as already described, certainly in their expectations of it, aroused themselves, seized any means of defence within their reach, and with manliness and courage met their as- sailants. One of their number, Major Wilkerson, was made their leader ; and never did man exhibit on the field of danger greater coolness, skill and bravery, than this champion of his people's cause. A negro himself, he fought in self-defence, and to maintain his own rights as well as those of the people whom he led. They had full confidence in his ability, sincerity, courage and devotion, and were ready to follow him even to death. The record of the number of deaths which occurred during that event- ful night, among both the white and the colored people, can never be made. It is well known, however, that the desperate fighting qualities of the latter class were fully demonstrated in the great number of fatal casualties which were noted. All night the fight continued. Many of the white attacking party were carried directly from the fight to the grave ; and not a few of the colored men fell in gallant manner, in the struggle which they made in their own defence. Saturday morning as it dawned upon the stricken city, witnessed a lull in the struggle ; and many felt and hoped that the riot with its frightful incidents had ceased. But the day had not grown old before by regulation of the city authorities, swarms of improvised police-officers appeared in every quarter, armed with power and commission to arrest every colored man who could be found. It was claimed that these arrests were made for the purpose of protecting such persons against the further attacks of the mob. Such, however, was by no means the case. The arrests were made, and the colored men were imprisoned, because it had been thoroughly shown by their conduct that they had be- come so determined to protect themselves against whatever odds, that great and serious damage might be expected THE GREAT CHANGE! 65 were they again assaulted. Hundreds of them concealed themselves at home, and in other hiding-places, and thus escaped arrest. Early in the day, the family of Mr. John Woodson, living across the canal in Broadway, in that part of the city known as " Germany," and where John boarded at the time, was visited by a colored neighbor, who called to tell Mr. Wood- son what was occurring as to the arrest of the colored men , and to advise him both to conceal himself, and to have his foreman, Mr. John Tinsley, do the same thing. The boy waited to see Mr. Woodson hide himself in one chimney of his house, and Mr. Tinsley in another, when he told them both good-bye ; and leaving the house through the back yard and garden, jumped over the fence into the alley, and made his way as rapidly as possible, by Main Street, to the canal bridge. He had reached the middle of the bridge crossing the canal, when he heard behind him the voice of officers ordering him to stop. Fleet of foot, with his speed quickened by such orders, he ran with all his might, with- out the least abatement of his speed, over a mile, to the corner of Main and Fourth Streets, where he entered a drugstore, through which he was compelled to pass to reach his brother Gideon. His brother was concealed at the time, with five other colored men, employed by him in a barber-shop, which he owned and conducted, located near this point. Overcome by excitement and fatigue, no longer in control of his powers, the boy fell to the floor of the drugstore, as if dead, alarming those in charge there, who, seeing his condition, came at once to his relief. He was carried thence into the rooms of his brother, just at hand, where he was cared for, with restoratives promptly administered, and soon recovered himself. His brother's shop was closed and fortified to the extent of his ability, as to doors and windows, when it ought to have been opened and all the men at work. All found there were agitated, disturbed and anxious about their safety. The arrival of the boy, with such experience as he had to describe after his recoverv. did little, indeed, toward 66 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. reassuring these frightened persons. They feared that the boy would be pursued and they be found and arrested. Subsequent events showed, however, that the good men who kept the drugstore mentioned, were watchful of their interests and ready to protect them against harm. As the night came on, and the darkness rendered it practicable to do so, the owners of the store took John out with them to a confectionery, not far distant, where they purchased a full supply of needed edibles, which, under their care and protection, he carried to his brother and his men, then hungiy enough from fasting for more than fifteen hours. The diabolism of this mob reached its highest pitch, when thousands of infuriated, ungovernable ruffians, made mad by their hatred of the negro and his friends, came down Main Street with howls, and yells, and screams, and oaths, and vulgarities, dragging the press of Dr. Bailey, the great Abolition editor, which they threw, in malignant, Satanic triumph, into the river. The days and nights made memorable by the deeds here detailed, must ever stand as the blackest and most detest- able in the history of the great city of Cincinnati ! And how all the black features which distinguish and intensify their horrid character, forever stand impressed upon the memory of the lad who witnessed, as he was terrified by them! Such cowardly and unjustifiable abuse of their white friends and attack on the colored men, did not tend in the slightest degree to destroy the growing anti-slavery senti- ment of Cincinnati and Ohio. Lewis, Chase, Hayes, Smith and other great leaders of the Abolition movement were made thereby the bolder, braver, more outspoken and eloquent in their utterances in such behalf. Nor did such treatment close the lips and hush the voices of the eloquent colored men themselves, who through such experiences, were learn- ing what their rights were, and how to advocate and defend them. It was about this time that the black orator, John I Gaines, made his debut upon the platform, pleading the cause of his people; that Joseph Henry Perkins, another THE GREAT CHANGE! 67 colored speaker of fine talent and great eloquence, appeared in his early efforts of the same character; that Andrew J, Gordon, of the same class, not only discovered signal ability with his pen, but unusual power with his tongue, as the negro's defender ; and that Gideon Q. Langston, also manifested large ability and learning with commanding and surprising qualities of oratory, in advocating the cause of his race. Other names of this class might be mentioned here, as fearless and able defenders of the rights of their people, all of whom, it was the privilege and advantage of the boy John to hear and know, their eloquent efforts serv- ing him in large measure as inspiration and purpose. The Sabbath following these occurrences was one of the greatest beauty and loveliness. The quiet of the city was truly impressive ; and but for the hundreds of horsemen, the mounted constabulary forces found necessary to parade the streets and maintain the good order of the city, while protecting the lives of its people, it would have been a day fit for the calm and peaceful worship of our Heavenly Father in a civilized and Christian community. As it was, however, the horrid sight of the vast company of such policemen, the solemn, awful tread and tramp of their march, with the recollection of the sad, dire events of the preceding nights and days, drove every feeling of love and veneration out of the hearts of those who had thus been outraged and terrified. Those were dark days ! And they who still survive them, may never forget the circumstances of their occurrence, and the public sentiment, which, no longer prevalent, made them possible at that time ! CHAPTER V. THE PROMISE WHICH HE DID NOT KEEP. JOHN was in attendance upon school, in the city of Cin- cinnati, where he had been about one year, when to his sur- prise Colonel Gooch made him a visit, calling at his school rooms. At this time the colonel was on his return from ChilHcothe, where he had been to make final settlement of all business connected with the sale and transfer of his farm. He had hoped to meet his former ward at that place. When he failed to find him where he had expected, he inquired after him and his whereabouts ; determined to see him, at all events, and wherever he might be. Whatever might have been his own feelings in the matter, he could not do otherwise and comply with the wishes of his wife and daugh- ter. As he alleged, he acted in obedience to the earnest desire and request of Mrs. Gooch and Virginia, that John should be found and his condition truthfully reported to them. They were still anxious as to his welfare, and de- sired to learn what he was doing, and with what prospects of advantage. The boy was not seated far from the door at which Col- onel Gooch knocked, and at which he was met by Mr. Goodwin, one of the teachers. The inquiry was at once made of the teacher, " Have you a young boy in your school by the name of John M. Langston ? " The boy caught the tones of the voice using such words, and was moved by their seeming familiarity. Indeed, they sent a thrill through 68 THE PROMISE WHICH HE DID NOT KEEP. 69 his whole being. Why, at the moment, he did not under- take to debate. Addressing him then, Mr. Goodwin said, " John, a gentleman at the door wishes to see you." He stepped forward promptly, when to his surprise and pleasure, he found himself confronted by his old guardian, whose demonstrations of affection and joy were ardent and abun- dant. Taking the boy by the hand, while he threw the other arm about his neck and shoulders, they walked together to the steps leading down from the street into the school-yard, where seating themselves, with the boy's head drawn against his friend's person, they remained in close, confidential, lov- ing conversation for quite two hours. First of all, their talk was of Mrs. Gooch and Virginia, the two persons above all others about whom, as was well understood, the boy desired to hear. As Colonel Gooch told of them ; how often they called John's name, wondering where he was, how he was, what he was doing, and whether he was happy, the boy's heart was moved with the deepest gratitude, while his love for those thoughtful, kind and affectionate friends, who had not forgotten him, was deepened and intensified. As he described their beautiful home in Missouri, telling how large his farm was, how valuable it must soon become, since the country was being settled rapidly with good people from the South and East, and declaring that the State itself, in the near future, would be one of the first of the Union, he stirred the hopes and expectations, not less than the desires and love of the youthful listener. He proceeded thereafter to assure the boy that Mrs. Gooch and the daughter lacked only one thing to make them more happy, in their new home, than they had been in Ohio. They loved the country and the people well, and were greatly pleased with their surroundings, generally. However, he continued, " They made me promise them that I would find you, and, in their name, gain from you the earnest and sure promise, that when you reach your ma- jority, you will come to us, and make yourself again at home with your best friends those who are ready to share 70 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. all they have, their very best and most valuable things, with you." " Mrs. Gooch," he urged, " told me not to come back without such promise"; "and," he added, "you know Virginia wants to see you , and we would all make you welcome. Our home you will find a lovely one ; and we can furnish you everything needed to make you perfectly happy. You must come ! " These last words were used with peculiar tenderness and warmth. To this urgent, affectionate appeal, the boy, moved by the love he bore for Mrs. Gooch and the family, made prompt, sincere promise, that he would come, on reaching his majority, to the home of those who had been to him in earlier days all that he could desire in loving devoted parents. Colonel Gooch and John, then, rising, walked leisurely back to the door of the school ; and there took affectionate leave of each other. Returning to his studies, pressed with school duties, although deeply affected by the unexpected visit which had been made him, and the promise which he would not forget nor neglect, he could, at most, give to such things, however important and impressive, but a boy's thoughts. He meant, nevertheless, at the time, all he had said and promised as to going to Mrs. Gooch. For he loved her; and hoped to see her again ; and, if possible, make her happy in seeing the boy to whom she seemed more his mother than any other woman. Time moved on apace ; changes followed each other in quick succession ; and long before his twenty-first year had been reached, the boy had learned things of Missouri which made him feel even satisfied enough that he had not been permitted, at first, to go with his friends to that State. He had learned that slavery existed there ! He had come to understand that where that institution was allowed and fostered, he could have, really, no rights; and that his friends might not be able to protect him against approaching danger should it come. He could not consent to live in a State where his personal liberty would be in constant, imminent peril. But more than all this, when he had THE PROMISE WHICH HE DID NOT KEEP. 71 reached his majority, so defiant and strong had the Slave Power of the country become in every part of the land, and so audacious in its demands, that he was afraid to go, even for temporary purpose, anywhere within its reach and control. He did not, because he could not safely, keep his promise as given. And, when much later, slavery had been abolished in the State of Missouri and throughout the whole country, the Gooch family could not be found, not even a single member. The boy, who was then a man, far beyond his ma- jority in age, and still entertaining a deep regard and reverence for his whilom friends, made earnest, special effort to find if not the family in its original entirety, some member of it. For, he would manifest, in suitable form and manner, were it possible, to anyone bearing the blood and lineage of a family so faithful, loyal and true to him, his deep and abid- ing appreciation of its feelings and conduct. During his stay of two years and a little more in Cincinnati, John was by no means an idle boy. Faithful and diligent in all school duties for five days in the week, after he had made his home in the family of Mr. William W. Watson, he worked every Saturday about his barber-shop and bath- house. He was allowed all he could collect, voluntarily given by those whom he served ; and he discovered such aptness for the service, with such spirit of accommodation, politeness and industry, that the amount paid him often aggregated, as the results of a single day's labor, quite a considerable sum. Peter Watson, a brother of the proprietor of the estab- lishment, and Daniel Marshall, his chief assistant, were John's good friends, and did much, in the general manage- ment of business, to call attention to him and thus improve his opportunities and advantages. At the close of the week's work on many Saturday nights, these persons would not only discover special interest in him by inquiries as to what his success had been, rejoicing with him when it was considerable, but they encouraged him often to renewed effort, in view of the growing results of his energy and 72 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. labors. It was frequently the case that they praised him for his thoughtful and intelligent behavior, assuring him that he might expect, should he cultivate properly such elements of business reflection and effort as marked his conduct, to be a successful and thrifty man. In this shop and bath-house, all business was closed promptly at twelve o'clock Saturday night ; and was not resumed, for any reason whatever, or any service however urgent, till Monday morning, at five o'clock. The proprie- tor and everybody connected with the service therein, were scrupulous in their observance of the Sabbath, and not one of them absented himself, as a rule, from the church on that day. It will not be difficult to comprehend the fact, that the service of which such men had control, was conducted upon the highest moral principles ; and, in such way as that while perfect order and decorum were maintained, every customer and visitor was entirely pleased and won. The work, too, was done in the most skillful and satisfactory manner. The influence of all persons employed, and with whom the boy was brought in contact, was of good effect. Naturally penurious rather than extravagant, both in their general liberal outlays and their wise economical habits, they taught him valuable lessons with respect to the ex- penditure and preservation of any money which he received. He was, therefore, not only possessed of a reasonable amount of funds, the fruit of his own efforts, but he constantly added thereto, and took delight in the labors which brought him such gains. It is easy to per- ceive that the boy, now fond of the position described, and pleased with all those connected with it, must have given it up finally with no little regret. It is due John to state, that the record of good behavior and study, which he made under Messrs. Goodwin and Denham, being well known, endeared him to the teachers and the pupils of the school. When he was about to leave them, many attentions were paid to him, and the warmest kindly expressions reached his ears. The families with whom he had lived, had formed for him an affectionate THE PROMISE WHICH HE DID NOT KEEP. 73 friendly regard ; and expressed, as he bade them farewell, respectively, deep feeling and anxiety for his future pros- perity and happiness. Both Mr. Woodson and Mr. Watson urged him to feel that their doors were open always to him ; and that should he ever visit the city, they would be pleased to have him accept and enjoy their hospitality. Business matters of importance to him, which could no longer be postponed, connected with the settlement of his father's estate, made it necessary for John to return, with- out delay, to Chillicothe. This he did. And as soon there- after as the Court of Common Pleas could convene, he was required to name a guardian for himself and property. He named to such position, and the court confirmed, his half- brother, Mr. William Langston. From the time he had met this brother, in the mountains of Old Virginia, when on his way to Ohio, John had loved him very greatly. William, since that time, in every practi- cable way had given special and constant attention to his little half-brother ; and upon his visits to him, which were quite frequent, always brought him some beautiful, or inter- esting, or pleasant thing. Thus endeared to him, it was al- together natural, under the circumstances, for John to choose him for his guardian. His brother Gideon resided, at the time, in Cincinnati ; while his brother Charles was away attending school at Oberlin. His half-brother had not married as yet, and having no family of his own, put his ward in that of a friend for board and care. This family consisted of an aged venerable man, an equally aged kindhearted wife, and a single female do- mestic. The first two exerted themselves in every way to answer every want and interest of the youth ; and the do- mestic declared that, " she knew nothing but to take care of their little Virginia gentleman." This family was made up of Virginians, and entertained the highest conceivable ideas of Virginia character. They really felt that Virginia alone supplied the best looking, the best behaved, the most ex- cellent men and women, boys and girls. With them Vir- ginia blood was the very best, and to be proud of. Mr. and 74 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Mrs. Harvey Hawes, the persons here spoken of, have fallen asleep long, long, ago. Peace to their ashes ! But the do- mestic of whom mention is made, now quite a hundred years old, still lives, and is never so happy, apparently, as when she is occupied in telling curious anecdotes of the boy whom she was wont to serve years ago. When this aged friend, Aunt Patsy Tucker, shall die, a thousand good people who have known of her virtuous, Christian, useful life, will join with the man of whom she was so fond as a boy, in celebrating her deserved praises. While thus situated John was once more started to school. He had for his teacher at first Mr. George B. Vashon, who was, at the time, a student of Oberlin College, and a member of its Junior college class. This school \vas kept for three months only in the winter term. His next teacher, for the following winter, was Mr. William Cuthbert Whitehorn, also a student of Oberlin College, and one year the junior of the former person, in his course of study. Both these young men were colored persons, and were fa- vorably known as scholars, teachers and orators. They were the first colored persons who graduated, regularly, from the Oberlin College ; the one taking his first degree, Bachelor-of-Arts, in August, 1844 ; and the other taking his first degree of the same character in the following August, 1845. The influence exerted by these teachers upon their pupils and the community at large, was widespread and salutary. To the more thoughtful and aspiring scholars of the school and members of the community, their examples of application, diligence, and success in the cultivation of scholarly attainment, and the wise and efficient discharge of the high duties connected therewith, were inspiring and en- couraging. They were the first persons of their race, who having engaged thus in exalted, various and profound ar- tistic and scientific study, had so far accomplished their aims and purposes as to reach the high classes in a college course, of which they were members. Forerunners, as they were, for a whole race, in the ways of the highest scholar- ship, with their peculiarly handsome endowments of man- THE PROMISE WHICH HE DID NOT KEEP. 75 ner and address, winning while they attracted popular atten- tion and applause, they were well calculated to exert a large and commanding influence upon such youths as were brought within their reach. It was under these teachers that John discovered his highest and best elements of scholarly power, making such impression that his friends began to discuss seriously the propriety and wisdom of having him take a regular thor- ough course of college training. In this discussion large account was made in favor of such a course, of the facts concerning the success attending the efforts of the two col- ored scholars the young persons who had made such fav- orable impression as teachers, scholars and gentlemen upon the community. It may be asserted without much doubt, that had not Messrs. Vashon and Whitehorn appeared in Chillicothe and pursued the course as teachers and scholars indicated, young Langston would not in all probability, have ever left that town to pursue a protracted collegiate and professional course of study elsewhere. His brother Charles, however, who had spent two years in study at Ober- lin College, favored this opinion and was outspoken and positive in maintaining it. He had at this time, just re- turned to his home in Chillicothe, all full of college enthusi- asm and hope ; and his argument in favor of such course for his young brother was earnest and eloquent. He even went so far in the earnestness of his expression as to declare " that his brother was smart and promising, and should be as thoroughly educated as might be." Besides, Mr. Vashon, who was then his teacher, a member of the senior class of Obcrlin College, a person of rare scholarly character, attain- ment and name, standing at the head of his class in every study, and a teacher of unusual ability, supported Charles in his views. Finally Gideon, hearing of this debate and hav- ing himself known of his brother's success and record as a pupil in the school in Cincinnati, wrote favoring also such opinion. He had full knowledge of his father's desires and purpose as to the education of John, and the excellent op- portunities which Oberlin College offered to such end, as he 76 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. himself had spent a year there in taking certain special stud- ies. His second letter came very soon, addressed to John's guardian, advising that he should be sent to the college to take its preparatory and college courses. The guardian at last consented to send him for one year ; believing as he claimed, that his education was already sufficient, he having a reasonable knowledge for his age of reading, writing, grammar, arithmetic, geography, history, ancient and mod- ern ; and that the best thing to be done for him was to put him to a good trade. Accordingly provisions were made for his going to Oberlin College, and his stay there for one year. While these matters were commanding the attention of his friends, the boy was advancing in handsome manner under the tuition of his able and skillful teacher, whose sec- ond and last winter session of the Chillicothe colored school was rapidly nearing its close. These occurrences took place in the winter of 1843-44, when John had reached his four- teenth year. He was small and light for his age, but nervous and enduring. He had put all his powers to the test in this last session of his school. For his schoolmates, boys and girls, especially those of his own classes, besides being young persons of the finest possible bodily and men- tal endowment, had taken hold of and pursued their studies with zeal and purpose. To maintain his name and stand- ing it was necessary, therefore, for him to work with his entire devotion and strength. At the close of the school, the record which he had made was shown to be high ; and he was specially honored in the public exercises which were given. In these he appeared to good advantage ; and won the public commen- dation of his teacher and the Board of Managers of the school. More than this, his guardian commended him in unstinted praise ; while his brother Charles, after listening to his declamation and witnessing its pleasing effects, said to him, "You have in you, John, all the elements of an orator." CHAPTER VI. HE GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. LEAVING Chillicothe Thursday morning, March i, 1844, it was not until one o'clock in the morning of the following Sunday, that Mr. George B. Vashon and his former pupil reached the hotel, the only one then in the incorporated village of Oberlin. It was only after considerable knocking and calling that they succeeded in gaining admission and securing entertainment. The last forty-eight miles of their journey, from Mansfield to Oberlin, were difficult and severe, by reason of the depth of mud and the well-nigh impassable condition of the roads. It took them from five o'clock in the morning, the hour at which they left Mans- field, to the hour named, to make the distance indicated. They were compelled to employ a team and wagon, at extravagant cost, to do even this. Railroads were not then known in Ohio, furnishing to the ordinary traveller speed and comfort, at reasonable rates. The Sabbath morning of their arrival, though the streets and sidewalks of the town were wet and muddy, and to a stranger wholly forbidding, afforded opportunity to see the community in one of its peculiar and most active condi- tions. By nine o'clock everybody seemed to be upon the streets, pressing on, with earnest purpose depicted in his face, looking neither to the right nor left, in the effort which he was making to get either to the early prayer- meeting or the Sabbath-school. At that time in Oberlin, 6 77 78 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the whole community was moved by its deep religious sen- timent, and spared no effort, as it spared no sacrifice, to maintain every Christian, spiritual instrumentality calcu- lated to impress and save those coming to live in its midst. Mr. Vashon was familiar, of course, with the sight pre- sented, and made haste to advise his boy friend, that he must soon adjust himself to this new order of things, would he make the most of his Oberlin life, in intellectual, moral and spiritual progress. However, the most remarkable and the most impressive sight had not yet been witnessed. If the whole community seemed to be in motion at the early hour mentioned, it is a fact that it was in actual movement when the time came for going to church. At half-past ten o'clock, the chapel bell was tolled. The crowd which had hitherto appeared on the streets, and impressed the stranger as being large, seemed small now, as compared with the vast swelling company of students and people pressing to the great church, the only one in the place. Here the greatest pulpit orator at that time was to deliver one of his thrilling, matchless discourses. To this church, Mr. Vashon conducted his protege", telling him on the way how he would see and hear what it had never been his good fortune to have come within his personal knowl- edge. What he said in such regard was soon made the inexpressible, pleasing experience of the youth. How the singing of the great choir of the church, in which more than a hundred voices were blended, sustained by instruments of vast compass and power, and yet with tone sweet and soul-moving, impressed and charmed his youthful mind ! How the touching, effective, eloquent rendition of the Scripture lesson made by the faultless, incomparable elocutionist, Prof. John Morgan, led him to see new beauties and gain new ideas from the ever-memor- able passage of the Sermon on the Mount, made doubly dear to him, as he recollected how Virginia Gooch had taught him to read and value it ! The deepest effect how- ever was produced upon his mind, when the reader had reached and pronounced these matchless words: GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 79 " And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how " they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin : And yet I say unto you, that " even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these." The tender sensibility of the reader, expressed in the accents of his voice, moved the souls of his hearers, in such manner and to such effect, as to fill their eyes and moisten their cheeks with tears. When the orator of the occasion stepped forward, the attention of the audience while every eye was turned towards him, became, as shown in the faces of the people, intensified.- The announcement of his text and its rendi- tion, were a sermon. However, in his exposition and illustration of the Truth, as contained in the passage of Scripture which he read, he occupied quite an hour and a half, during which time the vast assembly gave profound- est attention to every word he uttered, hearing him appar- ently as if for life itself. An intermission of three-quarters of an hour followed his discourse. Every man, woman and child then came again to the church, to hear the last words of the moving eloquent utterance of the Rev. Charles G. Finney. He continued the discourse commenced by him in the morning, displaying in its further treatment and application, in the afternoon, a power marvelous and indescribable. The wild torrents which sweep the sea ; the mighty storms that lay in utter waste mountains and plains, may be as easily described as the fetterless and bounding power which moved this irresistible, vanquishing son of eloquence. John had never heard such preaching. He had never had his soul moved by such utterance. Like all others who had been listening, at the close of the meeting he left the house so impressed that he moved away in silence, seem- ingly afraid to speak. Thus he commenced his life in Oberlin ; and the impressions made upon his mind by the observations and experiences of his first Sabbath there, were so indelibly written in his thoughts and memory, that no lapse of time, or worldly care, has been able to efface them. 8o FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. On the following day, as conducted to the office of the secretary and treasurer of Oberlin College, and introduced to Mr. Hamilton Hill, who held that office, by Mr. Vashon, young Langston settled his tuition and incidental expenses, according to rule, and arranged for his studies and classes. When asked what studies he would pursue, whether English branches, or Greek and Latin, as he hesitated a little, his old teacher answered for him, saying, " He will study Greek and Latin, taking up the grammars of those languages at once." Arrangements were made for his location in classes, accordingly, and he did enter upon such studies. Then followed a visit to the house of Prof. George Whip- pie. In introducing the new student to this learned pro- fessor of mathematics, Mr. Vashon expressed the hope that in taking him into his house and family, consenting to act as his guardian and protector while at school, he would find him obedient, docile and agreeable. The professor received his prospective ward and the future inmate of his family with every manifestation of kindly feeling, assuring him, that so far as his treatment was concerned, while under his watchful care and under his roof, everything should be done to make his sojourn pleasant and advantageous. At this point, as Mr. Vashon was leaving, Mrs. Whipple, the wife of the professor, came in and was introduced to the student who was to take his place from that day at her table and make his home in her house. A woman of supe- rior appearance and personal attractions, handsomely en- dowed in every sense by nature, highly educated and cultured, of pleasing manner and address, the near relative of the great Daniel Webster, she made the happiest possible impression at once upon the youth. She had but com- menced conversation with him, inquiring as to his studies and classes, when the daughter of the family appeared, and John was introduced to her. It was found to his delight upon explanations which he had made to the mother, that he would be in the same classes with her daughter. While such occurrences were transpiring in the study of Prof. Whipple, a person, as directed bv Mr. Vashon, came GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 81 to the door bringing the young man's trunk, which was carried directly to the room in the second story of the building, where he was to find his quarters. There was only time given for the most hurried survey of the room, its furniture and conveniences, all of which made pleasant impression upon the prospective occupant, when dinner was announced. Promptly the members of the family, and students, boarders and inmates, gathered in the dining-room, and each took the seat at the table appropriated to him or her. There was a single vacancy, and this was allotted to the new-comer. He took it as directed and found himself near the lady of the house, just to her left, with a noted female teacher and scholar, Miss Mary True, seated immediately beyond him to his left. Seated thus and a stranger in whom no little interest centered, he was so thoroughly questioned, especially by these ladies, that even if he had not been greatly embarrassed, he could not have found time for eating his meal and relieving fully his boyish appe- tite, for all meals were closed promptly. However, as the days passed and he made the acquaint- ance and the friendship of the entire family, he became wholly at home and at ease in his most agreeable surround- ings. Besides himself, there was in this family but a single other colored person a young lady very cordially treated by all, because of her excellent behavior and her natural, appropriate bearing. Situated thus, brought in contact constantly with pleasant persons, associating daily with con- genial classmates, with every influence exerted upon him calculated to develop and sustain his scholarly qualities and character, young Langston passed his first year at Oberlin College, pursuing with assiduity and vigor the study of the Greek and Latin languages, advanced arithmetic and algebra, with such lessons in the Bible and instructions in elementary exercises of rhetoric as were given at that time in the preparatory department, to students fitting them- selves for examination and entry of the regular college course. By this time his taste for study, with more matured pur- 82 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. pose as to his general and thorough culture, had grown and developed itself, and he had been moved by an earnest de- sire and serious determination to secure for himself at all hazards a complete academic, collegiate and professional education. At the end of the fall term of the college, he bade his teachers, fellow-students and friends good-bye, in the assurance, in his own mind, that he would meet them again at the opening of the spring term of 1845. Returning to Chillicothe from Oberlin, in obedience to the orders of his guardian, John spent two weeks with his brother Charles, at his quarters and as his visitor. While there a committee of colored men coming from Hicks' Settlement, eight miles away in the country, called upon Mr. Charles H. Langston to advise with him as to the em- ployment of a school-teacher for the Settlement during the winter. They desired to have the school open on the first Monday of November, and continue through to the first day of the following February, three full months. They were able to pay the teacher for his services ten dollars per month in cash, and furnish him board, as he consented to pass a week in each family patronizing the school, repeating his visits to the various families as necessity might require. Finally they asked their adviser, upon his approval of their plan of opening and conducting their school, to name some suitable person whom they might employ as teacher. He was not able to name for them such person as he believed by reason of his age, experience and attainments was quali- fied to serve them in such way as might be desirable. One of them finally inquired whether his young brother could not be employed. He replying, told them frankly that he thought whatever might be his brother's accomplishments, he was too young and too small to undertake to teach and manage their school. He was told that the school would be easily managed ; that it would be composed chiefly of young men and young girls, who would be diligent in study and well-behaved ; and that the work of the teacher would consist, mainly, in hearing recitations and making necessary explanations in the elementary English branches of spelling, GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 83 reading, arithmetic, geography and writing. To this Mr. Langston replied that his brother was near at hand, and could be seen and consulted. John was called ; and on being introduced to the persons composing the committee, after full explanation by them, with reply by him, with his brother Charles to counsel all concerned, the young man was employed upon the terms already stated, and agreed to open the school promptly on the morning of the first Monday of the following November. As agreed, young Langston one month before he had reached his sixteenth year, or thereabout, commenced his labors as a country school-teacher. He was the smallest person in the school save a single boy, Samuel Cox. His attention was in no important sense required for matters of discipline, and after the ringing of his bell for opening in the morning, or at noon, not the least possible disorder of any sort could be noted to disturb or annoy the teacher or any pupil. Thus for the full three months of the term, everything in the school moved on to the entire satisfaction of all interested. Only one week had passed, when a gentleman residing in the Settlement five miles from the schoolhouse, the father of a young son to whom he would have special instruction given because he was too young and small to attend school in the winter season, and who desired also to secure for himself lessons in reading and explanation of the Bible, proposed to the teacher to give him his board in his own family, and keep and care for his horse, provided he would teach as indicated himself and his son. This proposition of Mr. John Jackson, a man of prominence among his class, whose home was in all respects pleasant, and whose influ- ence was worth a great deal to any teacher in the Settle- ment, was accepted. Thereafter, in addition to his daily duties in the schoolroom, the young teacher gave attention every morning and evening to these scholars at their home. His success in this regard rewarded his labors in manifold, pleasant manner. 84 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Every month as it closed, was marked by a visit from one or the other of the three persons composing the com- mittee, by whose authority in the name of the community the teacher had been employed. The object of such visit was not only to learn the condition of the school, but to bring to the teacher as collected from its patrons the amount due him monthly for his services. The ten dollars paid him consisted in the main of five- and ten-cent pieces, with a few coppers, sometimes a twenty-five cent piece, but at no time a larger one, the money being always the very identical coins collected by voluntary payment of the sup- porters of the school. It is to be remembered that at this time there were no public-schools provided in Ohio for colored persons, and no public money given for the support of any schools which they might establish among them- selves for the education of their children. So far as such education was concerned, it depended wholly upon their own efforts and their own special outlays. It will be understood then, that the organization of the committee named, and the establishment of this school with the employment of the teacher, depended entirely upon the enterprise and purpose of the colored people, composing, mainly, the population of the Settlement. Having no demands of any kind upon him, whether for board, washing or other necessity, and having in fact no opportunity for spending his money had he been moved by desire to do so, young Langston closed the three months term of his first school with every cent of his thirty dollars kept in the very money which had been paid him. The closing exercises of the school consisted of examina- tions upon studies which had been pursued, with simple rhetorical performances such as compositions, declamations and discussion. Such exercises were largely attended, and the scholars and patrons manifested special interest in them. They took place on the afternoon of the last day of the term ; and since the school had been kept in a building provided and used for church purposes, the accommoda- GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 8$ tions for a large gathering were very convenient and satis- factory. The expressions, formal and other, made in brief addresses heard from several leading patrons of the school, with re- spect to its management by the committee and the conduct of the teacher, were in every way agreeable, especially as they were received by the most cordial endorsement of the great assembly. After taking leave of his scholars and thanking both them and the patrons of the school for their kind, considerate treatment, the teacher closed his services in the midst of great popular applause. Going directly to Mr. Jackson's house on the way toward town, he tarried there for a short time only. Here he had made his home, and by the family had been treated in the most kindly, hospitable manner. He went at once to his room, where he counted and arranged the money which had been paid him, in the most convenient condition for carry- ing it with him on horseback to Chillicothe. Carefully wrapping it in a newspaper, he made it even more secure by tying it up tightly in the best white pocket handkerchief which he owned. His horse stood ready for him at the door. As he descended the stairway he met in the hall and sitting-room the good school committee with a few friends, who, on their way home stopped to express their cordial regards for him, and to offer their thanks for the earnestness and diligence with which he had served as their teacher. Having paid his respects to each one, expressing in the warmest terms his feeling of gratitude to the committeemen and Mr. Jackson and his family, he left the house with his package of money in his hand. Inconvenient as he found it in mounting the horse, he handed it to Mr. Jackson who stood near by, with the request that he hold it. As he took it he smiled, seemingly amused at the care with which the owner handled it ; expressing his deep regret as he returned it to him, now seated upon his horse, that it was so small in amount though large in bulk. The feeling which moved the teacher himself was his thankfulness that, even if it was large in bulk and small in amount, it was his, and the fruits- of his own labors. 86 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. He had borrowed for his school service a fine animal of his brother Charles, and as he rode into town on this crea- ture, with his first school-teaching experience impressed fav- orably upon his mind, his money held tightly in his hand, and his prospect of an early pleasing report to be made to his brother and to his guardian, he did in fact exhibit in word and conduct feelings of pride with a little sense of self-sufficiency. His brother Charles and his guardian gave diligent attention, each, to the account which he gave of his experience and success as a teacher, and rejoiced with him in the good results which had rewarded his first efforts. Not many days after his return he was visiting his brother Charles at his home in Chillicothe, when the teacher of the city colored school, Mr. Samuel Deveaux, successor in that service to Mr. George B. Vashon, called to see whether he could secure the services of Mr. Langston to take charge of his school for two or three weeks. Important, pressing business required his attention and presence in another part of the State, and to secure release he must supply his sub- stitute in the school. In reply to Mr. Deveaux's request Mr. Langston stated that he could not serve him ; but jocosely remarked to him, " John is the teacher of our fam- ily ; he has just accomplished what he considers a feat in teaching the school in Hicks' Settlement, and his success there has made him quite bold enough and self-reliant to attempt almost anything in the line of school-teaching." The young man was present and heard these comments of his good brother, when he felt not a little rebuked, and would have been glad had he been permitted to make an- swer and explanation in his own defence. Mr. Deveaux turning to him without the least hesitation, asked him to take his school, promising to pay him for two weeks' work two-thirds of what he had received for three months. At first he refused, as he knew that the school was largely made up of boys and girls who had been his playmates and school- fellows. He knew, too, that several of the scholars were generally unruly and difficult of management. But Mr. Deveaux pressed him, assuring him that he would leave the GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 87 school in such condition that he would have no trouble. He had confidence enough in his ability to do the teaching. He feared only that the boys and girls might form a com- bination of such strength and purpose as to overcome and set at naught any effort which he might make to maintain good order and discipline. Finally, as greatly persuaded by Mr. Deveaux and assured by him that he would have no trouble, with an en- couraging word from his brother Charles, he consented to take the school for two weeks from the following Monday morning, or until the teacher should return, not exceeding three weeks. As he entered the schoolhouse at the ap- pointed time, the pupils, especially those of the more ad- vanced classes, who had known him, manifested a goodly degree of kind feeling towards him. In fact, all things were commenced smoothly and moved off in excellent order. The two weeks soon passed, and with the excep- tion of a severe punishment administered to one of the smartest and one of the most mischievous small boys of the school, nothing occurred to render his experience in his sec- ond attempt at managing a school unpleasant or regretful. On his return, Mr. Deveaux complimented the young teacher, and after thanking, paid him according to promise. The sum which he had thus gained, added to the thirty dollars which he had already earned and collected, aggre- gated fifty dollars, as his first winter's earnings at school- teaching. With this amount in his possession, moved by the consciousness of his success, he became greatly inspirited and encouraged, and was more than ever inclined to be proud of his achievement and ambitious to do even greater things. It was the rule at Oberlin College at this time, to have the long vacation of the school during the winter months, so that any students desiring to engage in teaching for such term, either in public or private schools, could do so. This regulation proved to be of the greatest possible bene- fit to all interested ; for it not only gave opportunity to those teaching to increase their means, but, where success 88 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. attended their efforts, to promote their desire and determin- ation to make the most of themselves as scholars and use- ful members of society. The time had arrived when decision must be made with regard to John's future course of life. According to the law and public sentiment, for the time being at least, under age as he was, this decision must be determined by his guardian, who had control both of his person and his prop- erty. The year before that person had consented to his going to Oberlin College for nine months or a single academical year, and had determined then that he must thereafter go to a trade. William Langston was a thoughtful man. It was a rare thing to find him talkative. He must be deeply interested in any subject, with his feelings greatly moved in view of it, to draw from him many words. When he had reached conclusions upon any matter, he held his judgment with tenacity, and refused to surrender or modify it till he had exhausted every resource in its defence. He was not a man of large logical ability, nor nice and extended sagacity. It was not always the case that he predicated his opinion upon sufficient knowledge, while regardful of the ultimate moral effect which might follow its adoption. Besides, he was not possessed of such fulness of even English educa- tion, nor had he such observation of men and things, nor had he gathered such general information from ordinary- reading or advantageous association, as to give him liber- ality and accuracy in regard to any subject of large, special importance, concerning which differences might exist in ingenuous minds. His judgment therefore, even where he might otherwise be generous and just, concern- ing the life and education of a young man prompted by exalted aspiration in keeping with his natural ambition, must be taken with due vigilance and care. Hence, it was not unnatural for him at the time when it was necessary to make decision with regard to the education of his ward, especially in the light of the influences then operative upon his mind, to be at fault on such subject. And it was very GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 89 fortunate for the one who was most concerned in such transaction, to find near him a bold, fearless advocate, who would sustain, in his desires and purposes, the youth who by education and culture would fit himself for exalted place of usefulness and influence. Two things conspired to save young Langston from a course of life which might have doomed him to such con- ditions of ordinary mechanical labor as would have thwarted every aim of his ambition and choice of his taste and judg- ment. In the first place, his brother Charles, a man though comparatively young, of sound English attainment, large reading, and general information gathered from contact as well as study, knew the value of education and how much depended in life upon sustaining and directing rather than opposing and crossing the natural inclination, the moral trend of a young person. Besides, he knew and ap- preciated the fact that his brother had been sent by direc- tion of his father even in his childhood to Ohio, that he might secure a liberal education the best furnished at that time by any school to one of his class. Such views as a person of his character and knowledge would entertain on the subject his brother urged in favor of John's return to Oberlin College, emphasizing the fact that he had so far discovered application and diligence as a student, with great docility and obedience, and had made such progress in study generally, as to indicate what he might accomplish even in the higher walks of social and professional life were he given the opportunity to which his talents and circum- stances entitled him. The second circumstance that operated greatly in favor of John's return to Oberlin, was found in the letter which Prof. George Whipple had sent by him to his guardian on his return to Chillicothe. The professor stated in the letter that his conduct and his progress in study while at Oberlin, justified the opinion that he should be sent back and given a full and thorough course of collegiate training. To this letter, and the opinion of a person so well qualified for its expression, his brother finally referred with special and 90 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. decisive effects, so moving the guardian that he said, with entire earnestness and good feeling, " John shall decide for himself." Permitted thus to speak for himself, the young man said, " I will return to Oberlin, and fit myself as thoroughly as may be at once to enter college and take the college course." The guardian who had at best small confidence in such education, with larger faith in a trade for a boy, put to his ward the question, " Then, what will you do ? " Without waiting for an answer, he spoke of Mr. George B. Vashon, who had graduated the past August from Ober- lin College, asking, " What will he do ? " Then he men- tioned Mr. William Cuthbert Whitehorn, who would gradu- ate from the same college at the next August Commence- ment, asserting " that the only thing which he would be able to do really, was to return to the West India Islands, from which he had come to the United States, and perhaps he might find something there to do." To all this his brother Charles made quick and earnest reply, saying, " Time will take care of the boy's interests ! Let us do our duty ! " This conference and discussion held by the kinsmen of the boy, the guardian who was his half-brother and Charles his whole, resulted at last in the best possible understand- ing between them and in the greatest good to the young man, who was directed to prepare for his return to Oberlin. Leaving Chillicothe within the next four or five days, upon a stage-coach running from that city to Columbus and northward, the Neil House, the chief hotel in the capital city, was reached late in the evening of the same day, after a ride of forty-five miles. Here the coach would stop for the night, and every passenger left it to get supper and take lodging accordingly. The coach had been crowded all day, the number of passengers being large and everyone seem- ing to be going over the entire route. All trunks and baggage were taken from the coach and placed upon the pavement for removal into the hotel. John's trunk was included among the others, to be treated as one would GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 91 naturally suppose under the circumstances, precisely as the other baggage. Following the other passengers who made their way to the office of the hotel, he was just in the act of entering, when a person seemingly in authority stopping him, asked, "Where are you going?" He replied naively, " Into the hotel." This person replied in gruff, coarse, vulgar manner, " No, you are not ! We do not entertain niggers ! You must find some nigger boarding-house." It was a dark, rainy, disagreeable evening on the first day of March, 1845. Every trunk was carried into the hotel except the boy's, and he denied admittance stood by his as an outcast, heartbroken, not knowing what to do nor where to go. A black man in passing seeing his condition, addressed him, asking, "What is the matter?" In the midst of his surprise and sore indignation, he told the stranger of his situation; when in a most kindly manner, taking his small trunk in his hand, he said to the unfortu- nate lad, " Follow me ! I will take you to a stopping-place, where you shall be well cared for." And so in fact it turned out. Through this experience, which was absolutely more deadly in fact to John's feelings than the quickest poison could have been to his body, he gained the acquaintance of a man and his family, colored persons, whom he learned subsequently to respect and honor. He passed the night with them, and at eight o'clock the next morning the stage-coach in which he had travelled from Chillicothe appeared at their door to take the young man on his journey northward, according to agreement made when he paid his passage to Oberlin. The same person who had met him the night before at the hotel and treated him so illegally and cruelly, appeared with the coach, acting, apparently, as the agent of the company owning it. As the young man came out and advanced to take his seat as a passenger, after his trunk had been put upon the coach, this person ordered him to take his place on the outside and ride with the driver. It was still raining and quite chilly, in the very first days of Spring. Young Langston very properly ob- 92 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. jected to such an order, asserting that he would do no such thing. Seated in the coach already, on his way to Cleveland, was a gentleman who had come over the day before from Chillicothe, and who had paid considerable attention to this young man ; and when the order of the agent was given, as stated, he objected, saying, " No ! He will not take a seat upon the outside of this coach." As he uttered these words, with great earnestness shown in his face and deep agitation discovered in the tones of his voice, he got out of the coach himself, and insisted that every other man do likewise, and that the passengers should take their seats as their names appeared on the way-bill as read by the agent. This was quickly agreed to, and the first name appearing upon the way-bill was that of John M. Langston. He took his seat inside the stage-coach, making such choice of seats, since there was no lady present, as suited him. His friend's name stood next on the way-bill, and when called he entered the coach and took his seat by the one whom he had befriended. Thereafter, on that journey, neither at the hotels nor upon the coach, did John's color figure in the matter of his treatment. The treatment which was accorded him at the Neil House made indelible impression upon his mind, and although he has been a thousand times since entertained, being well and considerately accommodated, he has never forgotten his first experience there. Otherwise, the trip from Chillicothe to Oberlin was with- out special incident worthy of note. John reached the college in good season, and arranged his course of study with reference to examination and admission to the college department in the following August. This required on his part vigorous and persistent prosecution of his studies, which necessitated early rising, with late retirement, and devotion of all his powers and time to study and recitations, allowing no time for needed exercise and rest. His record as a student was good, and his examinations for admission to the college were of such character as to give him easy and satisfactory entry thereto. GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 93 His four years in the college course were marked by dili- gence, good behavior and success. He maintained in every department of study an excellent name, graduating in Au- gust, 1849, with high honors. In his college course he manifested, ultimately, in connection with his class, society and public rhetorical exercises, special aptness in debate and address, with large and commendable powers of composition. He sustained an enviable position among the best writers and speakers of the institution. A single incident of his experience in early college life deserves special mention, for it had much to do with his standing at college and his success in subsequent life. He had but entered college when different persons, members of the two literary societies of the institution the Young Men's Lyceum and the Union Society called upon and in- vited him, as they did other members of his class, then Freshmen, to join the one or the other association. Having several special friends in the Union Society who pressed him to join it, and understanding that this society sustained a very high name, he did join it, and was welcomed as a member by marked and pleasing consideration. He was immediately called to duty by being given position in a debate which was to take place one week from the date of his membership. The question to be discussed, and one which created no small interest at the time in the society and throughout the college, was, " Do the teachings of phrenology interfere with man's free moral agency?" The expectations had in the society and among the stu- dents generally with respect to this exercise were high, as at least three of the ablest student-orators of the college were to take part in the debate, and the subject was one which then excited large interest even in the community. The ablest speaker of the students was made the leader of the discussion in the affirmative of the question, and young Langston was made his colleague. Mr. Edmund B. Wood, by far the brightest scholar of the college department, and second to no one of his associates as a debater, had spoken, and a young gentleman of skill and ability as a disputant, 7 94 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. had answered him, when the president of the society an- nounced Mr. Langston as the next speaker. He came forward, taking his position upon the platform and address- ing the presiding officer as "Mr. President." He was unable to proceed further. Every thought, every feeling, every sentiment, every mental experience and condition, with every word he had ever known, took wings and flew away, leaving his mind a complete blank. How long he occupied his standing position he never knew. When, however, he recovered himself, he was seated in his place, and immediately a flood of strange feeling and saddening experience'poured itself through his being, filling his heart and understanding in such manner that he could only find relief in the bitterest and the most copious tears. His con- dition seemed deplorable, and as the exercises were closed shortly thereafter, every young gentleman proffered his sympathy to the unfortunate member. He could not, then, accept sympathy. Its expression tended to increase and intensify his grief and humiliation. His feelings were too deeply moved; as he thought of his failure, he felt himself wholly unworthy of the slightest attention. With his hand- kerchief wet with his tears, his cap and his coat sleeves as deeply immersed, in the deepest dejection and mortification he hurried himself away from his kind friends to his own room in Tappan Hall. There all alone he could give him- self up to that anguish of soul which he felt, and to its ex- pression in tears, as they came in floods. As he entered his room he locked the door, and throwing himself upon his bed, he continued to give unrestained, though silent vent to his sorrow. His pillow, bed and clothing were saturated with his tears. The morning bell of the institution rang at five o'clock, calling the students to their daily duties, before he seemed able to master and control himself. Then, as if moved by some power above and outside of himself, he arose, and with swollen face and inflamed eyes confronting himself as he stood before the little looking-glass hanging upon the wall of his room, he made the solemn vow of his life. It was that, God helping him, he would never fail GOES TO OBERLIN COLLEGE. 95 again in any effort at making a speech ; and that he would never allow, while mental and bodily vigor lasted, any op- portunity to make one pass unimproved. Thereupon he made his toilet, and proceeded as usual with the review of his lessons preparatory to his recitations. At the sound of the bell, summoning him and all other students to breakfast, he found himself ready to move. As he descended the stairway of the hall on his way to breakfast, he was over- taken by Mr. Wood, his colleague in the debate, who was still inclined to offer him his sympathy. He was not in tears now, and said to his friend, " I thank you ! But, never mind ! " It is true, however, that he was not long at the breakfast table, and did not do much talking that morning. On being excused from the usual family prayers, which the students were required ordinarily to attend, he left his boarding-place, and coming upon the street, met a youn^ man, a member of the same society as himself, who said to him, " Langston, I have just been called home for the week, and I want you to take my place in the society de- bate next Thursday evening. Do not say no ! Do it for me!" The proposition was promptly accepted in the words"! will do so!" and at the appointed time, when this young man's name was called and the president of the society had explained why he was absent, Mr. Lang- ston was named as his substitute, and introduced according- ingly. He came forward without the least delay, and proceeded to the delivery of his speech, occupying the ten minutes allotted to him ; and when it was found that he had not completed his argument, on motion of his colleague in the former discussion, he was given, upon unanimous vote, an extension which exactly doubled the usual time. Upon the completion of his address, which had been de- livered with ease and spirit, the applause which he received was reassuring in the largest possible measure. Now his joy and satisfaction were quite equal to the deep mortifica- cation and dejection that had overtaken him in his failure one week before. Saved thus, he has not failed to redeem 96 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. in vigorous observance the vow which he made as just re- corded. Young Langston always felt that he and his classmates met a great misfortune, when on Commencement day in August, 1849, * ne public health in the neighborhood of Oberlin was such, with cholera prevailing at Sandusky City, that no public Commencement exercises could be held. Decision in this matter had not been made before he and his classmates had selected subjects and prepared their Commencement addresses. He had chosen the theme, " The Sacrifices and Recompenses of Literary Life," and very much desired to deliver his address. He felt when denied that privilege, that a special and valuable opportu- nity had been lost. However, his class, with a reasonable audience in attendance, was addressed by Prof. John Mor- gan, and the diplomas, as awarded, were conferred by Rev. Asa Mahan, the president of the college. CHAPTER VII. OBERLIN, ITS COMMUNITY AND ITS COLLEGE. THE famous and historical town of Oberlin was founded by two of the most remarkable men ever known in this or any other country. These men were controlled in their purposes by the religious idea. They would build a city, a community and a college, upon their Christian faith, as embodied in the saying, " They knew Christ only and Him crucified." It has always seemed to be the case, that, in searching for a site on which to build their ideal city, community and college, they sought the most unpropitious and unpromis- ing that could be found. On lands secured of Messrs. Street and Hughs of Connecticut, located in Lorain County, Ohio, ten miles south of Lake Erie, Messrs. Philo P. Stewart and John J. Shipherd, the founders of the town, selected its site. The first house was erected in 1833. Sixty years have wrought such change in the conditions of a situation so inauspicious, that the incorporated village of Oberlin, with its four thousand inhabitants, its well-regulated streets, its public grounds, its college buildings and private residences, designed and erected upon approved models of architecture, constitutes a town of rare New England character and beauty. These men were no more peculiar in the seeming search they made for a site upon which they must build their en- terprise in faith, rather than wisdom, than they were in the 97 98 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. great overshadowing purpose which they had in founding it at all. They sought to build in city, community and college, a source whence should issue influences exalted and Christian, which should be elevating as they were missionary, to save the people of the great Mississippi Valley through the teachings and illustrations of Christian maxims and faith. In order to such end, it was necessary to find men and women, whole families, who sympathized heartily with such founders and builders. As they found a site for their city, however forbidding in its natural features and condition, so quickly redeemed and made seemly and pleasant, they found the men and women, in not a few cases whole families, ready to constitute and maintain their community. In order to the full realization of the Christian, missionary conception of these men, it was understood by them that a school should be established at which men and women might receive, on equal terms, the advantages of thorough liberal instruction, with full accurate knowledge of such spiritual doctrines as might fit them for the earnest labors to which they were called. The school contemplated was established, and its growth and development have been even more marvelous than those of the city and the community. In 1835, when Lane Theological Seminary, located near Cincinnati, interdicted the discussion of slavery, and thus drove two-thirds of its best students away from it, with sev- eral of its ablest instructors, alienating many of its most valuable patrons, the Oberlin school, in numbers and talent, was made gainer thereby in the very best and highest sense. At this time, and because they were earnest in their oppo- sition to slavery, and would speak against it themselves and insist that others should have the right to do likewise, even students, Messrs. Asa Mahan and John Morgan quit their connection, the former as a trustee and the latter as a pro- fessor, with Lane Seminary, and both went to Oberlin. Mr. Mahan was made the first president of the Oberlin school, now become a college, and Mr. Morgan one of its leading, most scholarly professors. Thus reinforced as to instruct- OBERLIN. 99 ors as well as students, with a president of acknowledged ability and various accomplishments, well adapted to his work, efficient as teacher, and learned, eloquent and effect- ive as a pulpit orator, Oberlin College, starting upon im- proved conditions of life and power, gave promise of enlarged permanent success. The " Oberlin Movement," headed by the men already named, and the "Abolition Movement," led by William Lloyd Garrison and his associates, had their origin in the same year. In the former, equality was conceded so far as edu- cational advantages were concerned, without distinction of sex ; and through the influence of the latter, whose aim was the unconditional abolition of slavery and the elevation of the negro, the founders and supporters of Oberlin College were forced early in its history, as early as 1835, to consider and determine the question of the coeducation of white and colored students within its halls. Fortunately for the colored race, the Rev. John Keep had been made a trustee of the college, and been elected president of the Board of Trustees. When the question upon this subject came up, the debate was protracted, earnest and exciting. The gravest doubt prevailed as to the final decision to be reached, and when a vote was taken, the board stood equally divided, one half for and the other half against the proposition. It was for the president of the Board of Trus- tees to give the casting vote, and settle the question in favor of the admission or the rejection of colored students. All honor to his memory and heroic conduct, John Keep gave his casting vote for justice, equality and freedom, when he voted for the admission of the colored student to Oberlin College. The preamble and resolution submitted to the Board of Trustees on this subject read as follows : " Whereas, there does exist in our country an excitement in respect to " our colored population ; and fears are entertained that on the one hand they " will be left unprovided for as to the means of a proper education, and on the "other that they will in unsuitable numbers be introduced into our schools and "thus in effect forced into the society of the whites; and the state of public ioo FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. " sentiment is such as to require from the board some definite expression on " the subject ; " Therefore, resolved, that the education of the people of color is a matter "of great interest, and should be encouraged and sustained in this institution." It was at a meeting of the board of trustees held Feb- ruary 9, 1835, that this action was taken ; and ever since that time colored students have enjoyed like opportunities and advantages in the school as white persons. In such manner the purposes of the founders of the Ober- lin community and college have been realized in the wisest and most comprehensive sense, so far as the management of the latter is concerned, as endorsed and sustained by the former. In accepting all persons of every nationality, native and foreign born, white and black, male and female, as students to be fitted in head and heart for the arduous manly and womanly duties of life, the highest ideal of its Christian founders must have been completely, grandly realized. Therefore to Oberlin belongs the honor of being the first institution of learning in the world to give woman equal educational opportunities and advantages with man. To it, too, belongs the honor of being the first college of the United States to accept the negro student and give him equal educational opportunities and advantages with the white. And to the Oberlin community belongs the dis- tinguishing honor of being the first one on the face of the earth to realize in its teachings, its practices and its man- ners towards every human being, the high central Christian sentiment, " that whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." While the town of Oberlin has grown steadily in all the years of its life in every way of improvement and excellence, and the community in every redeeming and desirable quality of popular progress and ad- vancement, the college, multiplying its numbers, improving its methods and appliances for its educational work, has constantly elevated and broadened its standards of scholar- ship. From the beginning in Oberlin, extreme radical views were held and maintained on all matters of reform, religion, OBERLIN. 101 education and anti-slavery. Correct habits of diet and dress, as approved by the founders of the community, con- ducive to one's health and in keeping with his circum- stances, were advised and urged. The principles of religious faith and life, as inculcated in the severest teachings and philosophy of Jesus Christ and the Apostles, were accepted and pressed as indispensable to individual and popular obligation. Education, which meant the development of the whole human being in intellectual, moral and spiritual powers, with due consecration of all learning, genius, talent and influence to God and humanity, without distinction of sex or color, was recognized as the duty and privilege of every child of man. And upon all subjects of freedom the unconstitutionality of slavery, its utter violation of the maxims of the Bible, and its outrage of all the fundamental doctrines of genuine democracy its position was clear, com- prehensive and decisive. To such a community, maintaining such principles and insisting upon their application to and enforcement in favor of all person ;, whatever might be the sacrifices or the dan- gers to be incurred, it was natural to find the fugitive slave, in search of a place of refuge and protection, gathering in large numbers. So it was; and as early as 1844, when young Langston arrived, he found among other remarkable things true of the people, that they had provided a school- house, situated in a conspicuous part of the town, employed solely for the education and improvement of any fugitive slaves who had come to and settled in the place and who were moved by the desire and purpose of elevating them- selves educationally and morally. This schoolhouse was known, as it was called, the Liberty School. Here was his Faneuil Hall, in which the negro made his most eloquent and effective speeches against his enslavement. And no fugitive slave resident of Oberlin, attending such school or hearing such utteranccs/ever feared any successful assault upon his freedom, even though the attacking party came armed with the muniments of the law in such behalf, state or national. The major part of the colored persons residing in Oberlin 102 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. at this time were fugitive slaves, who remained there in the consciousness that they were safe against the capture of any slave-holder or his agent, any officer of the government or other. But the real spirit and metal of Oberlin were not tested, so far as its purpose with regard to the fugitive slave and his succor were concerned, till 1858, and in connection with what stands now in history as the " Oberlin Wellington Rescue Case." This was a case in which the whole people, men and women, leaving the town absolutely deserted, went forth under the frenzy of their conviction in favor of freedom, to rescue the black boy, John Price, from a United States deputy marshal who had arrested and attempted to spirit him away to that bondage from which he had by flight emancipated himself. The treatment accorded colored people in Oberlin socially at this time was most remarkable ; in keeping, how- ever, with the professions religiously, politically and educa- tionally made by the founders of the community. Every Sunday colored persons could be seen seated in conspicu- ous eligible places in the only church in the town, worship- ping after the manner of those in whose midst they lived, and no one molested or disturbed them. Such persons were made welcome as equals in the best families, as they were in every part of the institution, and thus were given the best social, as they were the highest educational advan- tages. Such was the recognition and the consideration accorded the colored American, whether student or resident, in Oberlin, in the earlier days of its history. Of the leading men of the community and the college, if they may be classified in such way, it would be well-nigh impossible for one duly advised to speak in too high praise. In addition to Messrs. Stewart and Shipherd, already named, Messrs. Asa Mahan, Charles G. Finney, John Morgan and John Keep must be numbered among those who are to be honored as the founders and the promoters of Oberlin, its community and its college, distinguished as it has always been for the high tone of its Christian senti- OBERLIN. 103 ment, its lofty standard of equal popular education, and its intelligent, sincere devotion to impartial liberty and human rights. In such a community, at such an institution of learning, under such influences, young Langston was located early in life, and received his education and training. CHAPTER VIII. HE SEEKS ADMISSION TO CERTAIN LAW SCHOOLS, BUT IS DENIED. YOUNG Langston had completed his academic and col- legiate studies. He had completed his twentieth year and was nearing his majority. He had taken a course of study calculated to fit him for such further prosecution of some professional course as might properly pursued make him a useful man, and his guardian and friends expected him to go forward in reasonable hope and courage to the end. He had the health although his natural physical condition had been somewhat disturbed by indiscretion in over-study, want of proper diet and necessary exercise the means and the ability to justify and determine such course. Here the question came to him, as to all young men similarly situ- ated, " What shall I do ? " He would study and practice law. There was not however a negro lawyer in any part of the country, and there never had been one from the foun- dation of the Government. Besides, there was no public sentiment in any part of the country favoring such course on the part of any young colored man however endowed, educated, qualified and well situated for such profession. The public feeling of the country seemed to be entirely against it, and no promise of success in such behalf could be discovered in any quarter. The colored people them- selves were not prepared to sustain a person cultivating the legal profession even where they had business of such char- 104 DENIED ADMISSION TO LAW SCHOOLS. 105 acter as to require professional attention. For the courts were all composed of white men and so were all the juries, and on the part of the former and the latter alike prejudice, strong and inveterate, existed against the colored litigant. Moreover the very language of the law was so positively against the colored man in many cases, and construed often so as to affect his interests so vitally and seriously, that he very justly felt that he must do his utmost, even in the employment of his lawyer, to gain so far as practicable, favor with the court and jury. He felt that he must not certainly do the least thing tending to engender or arouse any feeling or sentiment against himself as a suitor for justice. Thus the young colored man was invited to this calling by no prospect of success, by no example of a daring and courageous forerunner. But where could a young colored man find a place to study law ? Who would take him, among all the lawyers of the country, into his office as a student, and give him from day to day such attention, with instruction, as he might require? To what law school could he be admitted? Was there one in the whole land which would give him admission and welcome ? Our young colored student, well furnished in every way with every natural endowment of mind, education, moral character and fortune, a graduate of Oberlin College, and a citizen of the United States and of the State of Ohio, was confronted by such questions, and stood in doubt and wonder as to whether he could find a place, office or school, where he might pursue professional study. Where could he pursue the study of the law and qualify himself for the duties of an attorney and counsellor? While in this condition of anxiety and perplexity, an aged colored man who had large observation and experience, with no little thought upon the situation and prospects of his class, and who was esteemed and treated, generally, as a sort of wise man, par excellence, advised the young colored graduate not to think of doing such an absurd tiling as studying law, declaring in a most oracular manner that the practice of the law was something in which only the very io6 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. smartest white men could succeed. About the same time the young man received a letter from a lawyer of great prominence in his profession, an anti-slavery man and special friend of the negro race, in answer to one which young Langston had written him asking for a place as a student in his office. After saying in this letter that he could not take him as a student, he kindly advised him to leave the United States and seek a home in the British West India Islands, where, perhaps, as he stated, he could study law, and maybe succeed in its practice. The denial made to the young man, and the counsel vouchsafed to him, were natural enough under the circumstances, and came as prompted by generous consideration in his interest. Thereupon, the would-be colored law-student manifested greater decision with respect to his desires in such regard than ever; for he at once wrote Mr. J. W. Fowler, who owned and conducted a law school at Ballston Spa, New York, inquiring whether he could be admitted as a student into his school. He wrote frankly and truthfully about himself, telling who he was, all about his race, complexion, qualifications and character, assuring Mr. Fowler that he could not only furnish all needed recommendations and en- dorsements of standing, but was able to meet every charge for tuition, board, or other demand, in advance. Answer was soon received from this gentleman to the effect that he had submitted his case to his Board of Trustees and Board of Faculty, and that the decision was on the part of both unanimous against his admission, because of his color. Mr. Fowler advised him, however, to come to Ballston Spa and let himself be seen, stating that it might be that he would be received. Anxious as he was to enter this school, feel- ing and believing that his presence and appearance might be of service to him, and having a young friend attending there who urged him to come on, with the assurance, as he felt, that he would be given admission, he did visit the school. He arrived in time to attend the ordinary Com- mencement exercises of 1850. He had the pleasure and advantage of seeing and hearing David Paul Brown, the DENIED ADMISSION TO LAW SCHOOLS. 107 great and famous lawyer and orator, on this occasion, who addressed the graduating class in his usually masterly manner upon " The Aristocracy of Eloquence ! " The fig- ure of his address, the striking, marvelous illustration of its truth, was witnessed in his own majestic power, displayed in elocution, manner, gesture, sentiment and effect. And so the picture of the occasion remains in the memory and im- agination of the young man, who hearing this orator by the merest chance, had his determination to press on stimu- lated and confirmed. Afterward young Langston called upon Mr. Fowler, and renewed verbally, with suitable explanations, his applica- tion for admission to the school. The principal promised him that his case should be fairly and impartially con- sidered and decided. He said, however, it would have to be submitted to his Board of Trustees and his Board of Faculty. Accordingly, within the next twenty-four hours, Mr. Fowler called upon Mr. Langston at his hotel, and after paying his respects to him, proceeded to give in full the adverse conclusion, with the reasons therefor, which had been reached in his case. Among other things he said John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, had visited the school the year before at Com- mencement and addressed the graduating class, and upon leaving had promised him that he would see to it that the number of his students should be largely increased by a good and numerous accession of young persons from his State. Continuing he said, " We feel that should we take a colored person into the school as a student, and it should become known, we would offend thereby these friends of ours and the school become loser to that extent, at least, and doubt- less to even a greater." Young Langston expressed his deep regret and his profound chagrin in terms and manner which seemed in some sense to move Mr. Fowler's feelings. "You have my sympathy, "he said, "and I would be pleased to do something to help you on in your studies. I will tell you what I will do. I will let you edge your way into my school. Or, if you will consent to pass as a Frenchman or io8 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. a Spaniard hailing from the West India Islands, Central or South America, I will take you into the school." When he had finished his statement, Mr. Langston asked, " What, Mr. Fowler, do you mean by your words ' Edge your way into the school'?" He answered, " Come into the recitation- room ; take your seat off and apart from the class ; ask no questions; behave yourself quietly ; and if after a time no one says anything against, but all seem well inclined toward you, you may move up nearer the class ; and so continue to do till you are taken and considered in due time as in full and regular membership." With the close of these words, Mr. Langston, moved by a deep sense of the humiliation of his manhood under the circumstances, rising from his seat and yet in most respectful but feeling terms, expressed himself after this manner : " I thank you, Mr. Fowler ! But, however much I may desire to enter your school, I will do so upon no terms or condi- tions of humiliation ! I will not edge my way into your institution ! Nor will I yield my American birthright, as a citizen of the United States, even in the pretense that I am a Frenchman or a Spaniard, to gain that object ! I was born in Virginia and upon a plantation. Neither of these facts will I deny. I expect to live as I hope to die, in my own country in the service of my own fellow-citizens ! Mr. Fowler, before I would consent to the humiliation and degradation implied in either of your propositions, I would open my veins and die of my own act ! I am a colored American ; and I shall not prove false to myself, nor neg- lect the obligation I owe to the negro race ! You will par- don the vehemence and positiveness of my utterance." Mr. Fowler heard Mr. Langston in kind considerate man- ner. No feeling was exhibited on his part other than that of approbation of his decision and its earnest, manly ex- pression. However, he finally said as he addressed Mr. Langston, "You have my sympathy, but I cannot take you as a student." To this the young man made prompt reply, " I do not need sympathy ! I need the privileges and advantages of your law school." Here the interview was DENIED ADMISSION TO LAW SCHOOLS. 109 ended, Mr. Fowler bidding the would-be colored law-student a cordial and kindly farewell. However, he tarried to say to Mr. Langston, " You lecture sometimes, do you not ? " The answer was, " I do." He then asked, " Would you not like to speak to us, and in our great lecture-room ? " The answer was, " I would." Then Mr. Fowler inquired, 11 What shall be your subject ? " Quickly Mr. Langston re- plied, " Your treatment of a young educated colored man, the first of his class to ask admission as a student to any American law school." With the subject announced, Mr. Fowler declined to have the lecture delivered, leaving the young man with his hurried words, " Good-bye ! Good- bye ! " Mr. Fowler had learned of Mr. Langston's lecturing sometimes on Anti-Slavery and kindred popular themes from Mr. Thomas Higgins, a young white man, who had formerly attended school at Oberlin, and who was a special friend of the colored student. At this time Mr. Higgins was a member of the Ballston Spa law school, and had taken great interest in Mr. Langston's entering the same institu- tion. Among other high and distinguished evidences of his friendly regard and appreciation of his colored friend worthy of note is the fact that through his influence Dr. St. John, a prominent and active member of the Mite society of this beautiful little town of New York, invited Mr. Lang- ston to his home, to a very imposing and agreeable dinner party. There were present among others at this dinner, Mr. Fowler, with three or four of the leading professors of his school, and Mr. Higgins and several of the students. The dinner was given the following day after the interview just narrated as occurring between Mr. Fowler and Mr. Langston. The honor thus conferred upon Mr. Langston was a very signal one, and rendered especially emphatic when, as the company had seated themselves about the table, Dr. St. John, an avowed and positive friend of the colored Ameri- can, addressing him at his own table in the midst of his very excellent and refined guests, said, " I am glad you no FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. have come to live among us, for two or three years at least, and to study in our law school. We shall treat you well. Mr. Higgins has told us all about you." " No," said Mr. Langston, " I shall have to leave you to-morrow morning for Ohio." " Why ? " quickly asked Dr. St. John. " Mr. Fowler will answer," replied Mr. Langston. Mr. Fowler at first was inclined to avoid a frank, truthful answer. But Dr. St. John was earnest and positive in the matter, and would tolerate nothing like indirection or eva- sion, and pressed his inquiries on the subject in such way that Mr. Fowler was compelled to make proper answer in the case. Dr. St. John thereupon opened his mind freely, offering such utter condemnation of Mr. Fowler's action, in the presence of his friends and to their delight, as really seemed to make the president of the school heartily ashamed of his conduct. That the true sentiment of those who heard Dr. St. John in his criticism of Mr. Fowler's conduct in this case may be fully appreciated, it is proper to present here a circumstance of great interest and satis- faction to Mr. Langston. The next morning after the din- ner, one of the gentlemen present, a lawyer of learning and distinction, and a lecturer of the school, residing at Saratoga and doing a flourishing business in that city, called upon Mr. Langston at his hotel, and kindly offered, should he conclude to remain in New York and study law in that State, to take him into his office as his student, and give him a home in his own family. This kind and generous of- fer, however, was declined ; and Mr. Langston returning to Ohio, sought to gain admission to the law school located at Cincinnati, conducted and taught by Judge Timothy Walker. He was denied admission, also, to this school, Judge Walker writing him that he could not receive him, " because his students would not feel at home with him, and he would not feel at home with them." CHAPTER IX. HE STUDIES THEOLOGY AND LAW AND IS ADMITTED TO THE BAR. PROFESSOR JOHN MORGAN was, at once, the friend of the colored student and the negro race. The principles which he accepted as the basis of his character, actuating and guiding his whole life, were those which moved as they stimulated the activities of Daniel O'Connell in behalf of both the British and the American slave. Morgan, an Irishman by birth and lineage, had lost nothing in the in- heritance and cultivation of the principles indicated, espe- cially as they had been in his case sanctified through his Christian faith, as discovered always in his noble Christian ardor in behalf of every meritorious and worthy cause. He was, under all circumstances, the valued friend of any student who had been fortunate enough to secure his in- struction and his paternal attention and interest ; so that any student graduating from Oberlin College, left his Alma Mater assured of his deep abiding interest in his general wel- fare. It was not, then, unnatural that young Langston, situated as he was, should have appealed to this worthy, kind-hearted scholar, for counsel and direction, so indispen- sable to wise and proper decision as to the course of study which he should pursue. He well understood that any ad- vice and direction given him by that person, would be offered in the deepest sincerity and in the intelligent hope of the best possible results. Knowing the character of the in ii2 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. man whom he addressed, that he was sagacious, earnest and solicitous for his highest good, Mr. Langston did not hesitate to take the judgment of his old teacher as the de- cision in the most important and solemn matter of his life. As advised, without further debate he determined to return to Oberlin, and to pursue the regular course of theo- logy in that college, as preparatory to his study and prac- tice of the law. Mr. Langston had studied the Hebrew to some extent and with unusual success, before he left his college course. He had given special attention to the Greek as well as the Latin language, so that so far as the original languages of the Old and New Testaments were concerned he was in good preparation to enter upon theological study. Besides, he had been taken over such branches as mental and moral science in his college course with the greatest care and thoroughness by President Mahan, perhaps one of the most skillful and successful teachers in such studies known in this country. More than this, his student had been unusually fond of such subjects, and under the direc- tion of his teacher had made large proficiency. In the elements of criticism, literature, English and classic, logic and rhetoric, theoretic and practical, he had been instructed with diligence and painstaking by Prof. James A. Thorne, a master indeed in his calling. In addition to such qualifica- tions this student possessed large natural taste and talent for the sacred, divine science whose study he would pursue. He accepted without the least hesitation or question every duty enjoined in the course, and persevered with vigor to the end. Entering with suitable preparation, with proper spirit and purpose, he pursued the new course of study with zeal and enthusiasm, succeeding beyond the expecta- tions of those who felt that he would be industrious and faithful. The course covered three years, and the studies were most interesting, developing the highest order of scientific, metaphysical, logical, linguistic and literary taste and power. As furnishing a preparatory course for the ultimate ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 113 study and practice of the law, nothing could be superior to the theological curriculum of studies and lectures pursued under and conducted by the able and distinguished pro- fessors, Charles G. Finney, John Morgan, Henry Cowles, Henry E. Peck and their assistants, then in charge of the theological department of Oberlin College. The training secured in the department of sacred rhetoric and sermoniz- ing and the general exercises connected therewith, as the same tended to fit one for ordinary public speaking, whether from manuscript or orally, proved to be of the greatest advantage to one having in view forensic labors, especially arguments to courts and juries. The whole field of didactic theology, embracing in its foundation a system of metaphysics which must attempt the explanation of every phenomenon of the human understanding and every condition of the human heart concerning virtue or vice, contradicting seemingly sometimes, or ever and con- sistently sustaining the teachings of the Scriptures, New and Old, afforded a subject which commanded the loftiest thought of the most vigorous and accurate intellect. The intricate and profound system of hermeneutics and exe- gesis as taught and applied to our sacred writings to the matchless utterances of Isaiah, the master prophet of the Old Dispensation, and the teachings of Paul, the tran- scendent philosopher of the New required, while they developed in their utmost strength, all the powers of the stoutest understanding. Such subjects exciting the pro- foundest interest of the student, educated and sustained his highest conceptions of truth, with his best logical powers, in such manner and to such extent as to prepare him for the hardest and most difficult tasks connected with the exacting and trying intellectual problems of any science, even the law itself. Such was the natural and inevitable effect of this course of study upon Mr. Langston, who though tak- ing the same for mental discipline and culture alone as supposed, could not fail to be reached by its moral and religious results. Herein he was greatly benefited, as he was morally fortified for conscientious service at the Bar. ii4 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Mr. Langston was the first colored student who entered a theological school in the United States, and his success in that character was awaited with considerable interest by those who knew of his course in this respect. It was held by many persons then that theological and metaphysical study treated as matter of science was too profound and intricate for the negro brain and intellect, and that therein the un- tried colored student must prove to be a failure. It was conceded that the colored man had sensibility enough and that religious truth could be taught him to such degree and in such measure as to excite and arouse his feelings, moving him even to eloquent utterance after his own peculiar man- ner in its advocacy and appeal. To measure its depths intellectually, and to comprehend and master its fundamental principles in thought and in the light of reason as affirma- tive in its unerring divine approval of its essence and verity, was considered a thing in no sense practicable or possible. Hence, by such persons, those holding this opinion of the inability and incapacity of the colored student, this new experiment of negro education was regarded as little less than a wonder. Often persons of this character, those without faith or confidence in negro talent or genius, attending the recitations of the classes of which Mr. Langston was a member, when he was called to recite would, especially in look always, and very frequently in words even to him, express their surprise that he handled the subjects under consideration with such ease, facility and skill. Sometimes they would go so far as to inquire of the professors how their colored student was getting on ; whether he maintained his standing with his fellow-students ; and when answered that he was doing well they would often press their inquiry by asking, " Does he really seem to understand and comprehend the truths, the profound principles of theology ? " It is not to be understood that any one of his professors or fellow-students ever entertained any such absurd notions. By them the colored student was simply treated impartially and put upon his own metal, and thus made to make his own way over the course of study in ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 115 competition and rivalry with his classmates for fair and equal standing as to excellence of achievement and record in general scholarship. How well he did is evidenced in the fact that by reason of his high standing with his instructors and the members of the several classes of the department, he was elected as one of the orators therefrom to appear on its behalf at the Commencement of August, 1852. His address was received with manifestations of the liveli- est interest by the vast audience to which it was made, and its delivery was greeted by demonstrations of the heartiest applause. His professors gave Mr. Langston many words of commendation, while his classmates and fellow-students offered him their cordial praises. He was at once invited to preach specially, at several different important places. Besides, he was offered more than a dozen permanent desir- able positions as a settled pastor. To all such propositions however he promptly replied that he was only fitting him- self for the Bar, and was taking this course of study because he had not been able to gain admission to a law school. Many seemed surprised at such a decision and course, and not a few advised that since Mr. Langston gave such marked evidences of aptness and power for labor peculiar to the pulpit, he had better turn his attention in that direc- tion. Indeed his old and excellent friend and instructor, Rev. Charles G. Finney, prayed, on closing the exercises of Commencement day, after he had heard the address of his student, imploring the Lord to open the eyes and heart of the young man and teach him his duty as to the choice of his calling for life. Subsequently, as he gave him his parting word of benediction and farewell, the venerable professor said to his student, " My son, you ought to conse- crate yourself to the Master's work and preach." But the high compliment paid to Mr. Langston on the Commence- ment day referred to, is found in the words employed by President Finney in his address to him on the presentation of the Master's Degree of the Arts, when on reaching him, as he stood in the central position of fifty other candidates, past graduates of the institution, awaiting like honor, he asked, ii6 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. "What now shall I say to you? In view of your whole conduct in the college and theological courses of the insti- tution, and especially in view of your conduct this day, had I the power, could the trustees of the institution give me the authority to do so, I would confer upon you two degrees, for you deserve them." This announcement was received by the audience with the wildest applause, and when the young man left the platform upon which the students were ranged, bearing his diploma, he did so the apparent favorite of one of the finest audiences that ever welcomed and greeted an orator on a Commencement occa- sion at Oberlin. Mr. Langston did not, however, complete his course in theology till August, 1853, one year after he had received the Master's Degree as mentioned. During his last year of this course, he gave special earnest attention with certain of his classmates and others, members of the department, to the cultivation of the highest possible standard of extem- poraneous speaking, adopting the extraordinary and novel method, in connection therewith, of naming the theme theological, historical, scientific, linguistic, or what not after those interested had met. The person who had been directed to name the subject, upon the order of a previous meeting, alone had the least knowledge of it till after its announcement. No one was permitted to write a single word upon it, while all were required to deliver addresses as finished as might be in thought, diction, arrangement of matter and illustration, so as to gain the habit of logical, clear, apt, attractive, impressive and perfect extemporane- ous address. To the good effects of this exercise Mr. Langston has been wont to attribute much of any success which he may have achieved in addressing public audiences, courts or juries, as well as a large share of any success which may have attended his efforts in training students in law or otherwise, in general or forensic oratory. This training was, above all others, that which the lawyer needed ; for he must think and speak often, and sometimes under the heaviest weight of responsibility, in face of ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 117 solemn emergency, on the spur of the occasion and when he must be correct in his statement of law, and accomplished and effective in his style, manner of utterance and general delivery. Philemon Bliss was a man of extraordinary character and unusual ability. He had achieved the name and standing of a scholar, lawyer, judge, politician, congressman, anti- slavery agitator, and friend of the colored people of the United States, before he was asked to take a young colored man as a law-student into his office and under his tuition. The family of Judge Bliss was fortunate in the possession and care of a wife and mother, whose culture and refine- ment as well as her vigorous sense and sound judgment, were proverbial in the community of its residence. She was kind and considerate of the welfare of any and all per- sons brought within the limits of her influence and control, and never timid or fearful as to the opinions, even the criti- cism of others, with respect to her treatment of any one drawn to her by domestic relationships or temporary social intercourse. A family thus constituted, with the persons giving it name and place of the character indicated, must have held exalted and conspicuous position and influence in the society of the community in which it was located. If not the very first family by reason of its circumstances, social, religious, professional and political, in the town of Elyrta, the county-seat of Lorain County, Ohio, it would tax any- one acquainted with the society of that place to name one superior to it. It was to such a man, learned in the law, with such a fam- ily, conspicuous and prominent in every way and sense, to whom Mr. Langston made application for a position as a student of law in his office, immediately after his graduation from the theological department of Oberlin College. For- tunately for the young colored man who made this appli- cation, both Judge Bliss and his wife had learned of his reputation and promise as a student and lawyer from his best friends, those who knew him well the instructors of the institution from which he had graduated. He was n8 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. therefore the more readily accepted by Judge Bliss as his student, and by Mrs. Bliss as a member of their family. This situation proved beneficial as well socially as educa- tionally to the new law-student, and he and his race shall ever stand debtors to the brave man and noble woman who, under the circumstances and in spite of a bitter adverse senti- ment then so potent, accorded him such unusual, consider- ate, humane, just treatment. Mr. Langston had not been in the office and family of Judge Bliss many days; he certainly had not read over fifty pages of the first law book put into his hands, before an in- cident transpired worthy of note, calculated to test the feel- ing and purpose of his preceptor as well as of the community towards him. A clergyman, the agent of the American Colonization Society, had visited Elyria to present to the people in the most popular church of the place the claims of that society upon general favor and patronage. He and his friends had selected Sunday evening as the time, and the great Methodist Church as the place where his address should be delivered. The audience which assembled to hear the address and to give support apparently to the en- terprise, was large in numbers and commanding in charac- ter. The agent proved to be an orator of unusual ability and eloquence, discovering in his address not only large and varied understanding of his subject, but the very best Chris- tian temper and purpose. He had evidently won the sym- pathy of his auditors in his treatment of his topic, and had the hope of a large general contribution in behalf of his society upon the close of his remarks. In the spirit and prospect inspired, and sustained by such condition of things, the good man deferred immediate collection from his audience, serv- ing notice upon the poople that he would remain in the town during the coming week visiting from house to house, and thus giving everyone an opportunity of contributing ac- cording to his pleasure to the philanthropic, patriotic, Chris- tian cause which he represented. Thereupon the usual concluding hymn of the church was announced and sung, when the excellent man who had addressed the people, as ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 119 by special invitation, advanced to pronounce the benedic- tion. Mr. Langston, who had heard his address, listening with unflagging attention from the first word uttered to the close, opposing in his own mind everything that had been said, and which he regarded as against the real interests of the colored people, free and slave, with much misgiving and yet under the pressure of the deepest sense of duty, arose and requested the minister to allow him to make a single announcement. Permission was given, and he advertised the people that on the next Tuesday evening at the court house, he would attempt to answer the address to which they had listened, and begged them to make no contribu- tions of the character asked till after they had heard him. Except the surprise produced upon the minds of the peo- ple and the anxiety manifested by the orator of the occa- sion, no feeling was shown as the result of such notice. However, as the audience retired, Mr. Langston with the rest, he began to grow somewhat anxious not only in view of the task which he had taken upon his shoulders, but as to whether Judge Bliss himself would justify or sustain his course, or Mrs. Bliss and the family tolerate it. He had evidently, as he felt, put himself where he must confront and meet in manly proper spirit and manner the prevailing sentiment of the community. All alone in his room, on that memorable Sunday night, in the very court house in which he had promised to speak on the following Tuesday, he wondered and wondered, whether his friends would not condemn him, and he be disgraced by what they might deem ill-advised and foolish conduct. He had not slept soundly, and was not inclined to tarry long in his quarters the following morning even for his usual early study. A more urgent, weighty and disturbing matter rested upon his mind. He was promptly at the breakfast table, awaiting with no little anxiety any allu- sion which Judge Bliss himself, or any other person present might make to the occurrence of the preceding evening at the church. He did not have to wait long, and his sus- pense and anxiety were turned into joy inexpressible when 120 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the judge applauded his conduct ; declaring that he would preside at the meeting and introduce him with appropriate approving remarks, and Mrs. Bliss herself asserted that she would be present and would have the speaker's stand graced by her own large and beautiful chandelier. Such in- fluences as indicated made the meeting a great success as to numbers and character, and the support and encourage- ment given Mr. Langston fitted him in feeling and general knowledge for the effort which the community under the circumstances expected of him. The effect of the meeting, as regarded the cause, was signal and telling against the Colonization Society ; while so far as Mr. Langston was concerned, it produced in his favor the happiest results. He succeeded in his speech in not only winning general substantial approval in Elyria, but throughout the county of Lorain, as was fully shown by the several invitations which he received to deliver the speech in different commu- nities, and as his efforts were noticed and commended by the various newspapers published therein. Thus his labors in the interest, as he felt, and in favor of the colored people of the country, were abundantly and satisfactorily rewarded. If he had gained no more than the increased popular favor shown him, his reward would have been all that he could have expected. So far as the Bliss family was concerned, its treatment of him, cordial and kind always, was indeed rendered even more warm and genial. Inured as Mr. Langston had become to the severe and exacting habits of an earnest student from quite ten years of constant study in the preparatory, collegiate and theo- logical departments of Oberlin College, he was prepared to enter upon the matters of the law, even in an office, with large hope of general unusual success. The lawyer with whom he was to study was a man of such talent, various and special qualifications, with such experience in years of heavy professional labors, with such conspicuous position at the Bar, and such a name as an honest and upright judge, with positive personal interest in his new student, that no one could see anything but inspiring hope and success for him under such favorable circumstances. ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 121 This first colored law-student appreciated his position, however, and was not forgetful of the many vexatious con- ditions underlying and surrounding it. Nor was his excel- lent preceptor long in emphasizing these conditions to him and advising him as to how they could be overcome and made incentives to give him not only admission to the Bar, but urge him forward in meeting his duty so as to win a proud and honorable standing in his profession. Such con- ditions will be appreciated when it is understood that this young colored man was a pioneer in legal professional effort ; that he was undertaking at a time and in a State to pursue professional study, when the statute books of Ohio were loaded down with Black Laws so-called, which were intended to be, as they were, oppressive of the colored citi- zen, denying him every opportunity and incentive to self- elevation in the walks of ordinary social, civil, political and professional life ; that the public feeling of the State without regard to sect, church or party, fostered and sustained such conditions of sentiment and law. The word " white " was used then, in the Constitution of Ohio, in the clause desig- nating those persons who constituted its voters, in the phrase of such document, " all white male persons." The young student had advanced but a short distance in study before his preceptor found him anxious and inquisi- tive as to^his admission to the bar. In view of the very language of the Constitution and the Black Laws of the State, he was exercised as to whether upon the completion of his studies and an approved examination, he could be admitted to practise law. When Judge Bliss found that this question seemed to vex and harass him, he bade him to give himself no trouble about it, as he would be prepared to meet any question of color, in his case, when attempt was made to urge it against him so as to prevent or hinder his professional career. He said further and frankly to him, " All that is necessary is for you to so prepare yourself as to pass a first-class examination and thus compel a favorable report as to your general and special qualifications, and to this end I shall be very thorough with you, for we must have no failure." 122 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Thus warned and assured, the first young colored law- student of the United States, studying in a State whose statute books were black with prescriptive acts of inhuman legislation, redoubled his resolution, and pushed forward against the odds indicated upon a sea of professional endeavor unexplored, up to that time, by a single member of his race. Not wanting in hope and purpose, relying upon his individual powers, of which he felt that he possessed reasonable knowledge, and putting due estimate upon the learning and the information which he had already gained at such cost of time, effort and outlay, he treated them all as no other thing than an important and valuable reserved element of strength, to be used as necessity required. Thus favorably situated and encouraged, the colored student applied himself to the subjects of study, made plain and in- teresting through the efforts of his painstaking, conscien- tious instructor. Great importance was attached at all times, and as to every subject of the law, to the accuracy, the fulness, and the application, in theory and practice, of all definitions by Judge Bliss ; and that there might be no mistake made here, no inattention and forgetfulness, he cultivated constant reviews, with varied and changing explanations of the law principles, the doctrines and rules occurring in the general and regular lessons of the various text-books pursued. His illustrations were always full, lucid and instructive, being so presented as to command the attention and fix his instructions in the memory. Exercises in writing on law topics, and discussions on such subjects, with all those invaluable advantages connected with the well-organized and skillfully conducted moot court, were wanting. The training which they would have supplied had been furnished in large measure in the present case by the course taken already in the theolog- ical school. Besides, Judge Bliss required his student to attend the courts regularly, and often catechized him with regard to the law and the management of suits tried, civil and criminal, involving intricate special principles of law, necessitating wise and skillful manipulation. He was wont ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 123 also to dwell to his student on the various apt and effective methods and styles of address proper to be made to the court or the jury, illustrating what he might have to say by reference to the noted lawyers who visited and conducted the more celebrated cases in his judicial district. Judge Bliss was himself an admirable lawyer, scholarly in his accomplishments, always candid and earnest in his state- ments of law and fact to judge or jury, bearing himself at all times as master of his cause, cultivating a high and im- pressive style of forensic utterance which was distinguished for its logical method and its clear, pure English diction. His student never failed to hear him on important occasions, and he was at liberty, even urged to ask any question in regard to the general management of a case, or to inquire why special turn was taken at any point in its conduct. It is not difficult to perceive that a vigilant and intelligent student thus situated and treated would make rapid and advantageous progress in love and knowledge of the subject of his constant thought. Under these circumstances time moved only too rapidly, and the day arrived seemingly too soon when the colored candidate for admission to the Ohio Bar must quit these pleasant places and surroundings for the stern, real and trying things of laborious professional endeavor. So it was ! Two years had passed, and credited with one year's study of the law which he had gained in the last two years of his theological course, Judge Bliss gave Mr. Langston the usual certificate required as to his character and attainments in the law, and moved the court to appoint a special committee to examine him for admission to practice as an attorney and counsellor at law and solicitor in chancery. This action was taken at a term of the District Court of the State of Ohio held at Elyria, Lorain County, September 13, 1854. The committee appointed consisted of three of the best lawyers practicing at that Bar. No one of them was friendly to the new proposition of admitting a colored man to practice law in the courts of Ohio. Two of them were men of age, with fixed principles and feelings, and in politics 124 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Democrats. The third was a younger man, of improving liberal sentiments and a Whig in his politics. The latter finally, as changes were made in national and local political relationships, became an ardent Republican. The committee shortly after its appointment notified Mr. Langston that its meeting would be held at the office of the gentleman last referred to and that his examination would commence with- out delay. Accordingly he appeared promptly at the place designated, and after the members of the committee had arranged the order of their work the examination began with the question, " What is law ? " The examiner who propounded this question occupied himself in full and de- tailed canvass of all those matters concerning real and per- sonal property as treated in such elementary works as those of Blackstone and Kent, with such special works upon these subjects as he deemed proper. He did not find the candi- date making a single hesitation in view of any question put to him, and when he had finished he remarked to him, " I am satisfied," and to his associates, " He has done well." The next examiner according to arrangement took up the sub- jects of contracts and evidence, and when he had asked all the questions he desired he dismissed the subjects with the remark to the student, " You have read on these topics with great care and thoroughness." The young Whig lawyer then commenced his part of the work, and besides showing an excellent temper he gave evidence of large and critical knowledge of the law to which he confined his examination. He addressed himself to the matter of practice and plead- ing, and did so with great skill and tact. But here the can- didate showed thorough preparation, and the examiner closed with assurance to him that he would be admitted, and that he would see that in the report of the committee his case was duly and fairly treated. The committee made its report, and so far as the exami- nation and its results were concerned reported truthfully and in favor of the colored candidate. He was found to be a young man of good moral character, twenty-one years of age, qualified to discharge the duties of an attorney and counsellor at law and a solicitor in chancery, and a citizen ADMITTED TO THE BAR. 125 of the State of Ohio and of the United States. So far so good ! But as they submitted this report the Democratic members of the committee suggested verbally nevertheless that the candidate was a colored man. Five gentlemen, judges, composed the court. The one who acted as chief justice was a member and assistant justice of the Supreme Court of the State, a resident of the south- ern part of Ohio, where the feeling against the colored citi- zen was intense and positive. The chief justice in this case was inclined to throw the responsibility of disposing of it upon his associates who resided in the upper part of the State, who would be more apt to meet the colored lawyer in their courts and feel the consequences of his admission. He therefore at once said to them, that they might do as they pleased as to admitting the colored applicant ; that he though admitted, would probably never appear before him, and that he was not specially interested in the matter. It was not until Judge Bliss, and Mr. Gerry Boynton, the Whig examiner already referred to, had invited the atten- tion of the court quietly to the language of the report of the committee, and had suggested that under the law of Ohio Mr. Langston was a " white man," that the court, especially its acting chief justice, seemed determined to give the case serious, just consideration. At this juncture the chief justice inquired of the sheriff, with manifest warmth of feeling, "Where is Mr. Langston ?" The officer answered, " He sits within the Bar." Whereupon the judge addressing Mr. Langston, asked him to stand up. As he arose the judge directed him to come forward and be sworn. This he did, and subsequently when in conver- sation with the same judge he inquired why he was asked to stand, he was told that it was material to know by act- ual sight what his color was. For in order to his admission to the Bar under the law of Ohio as then expounded, he must be construed into a white man, as he was at once upon sight. The certificate of Mr. Langston's admission to the Bar bears date Sept. 13, 1854. 9 CHAPTER X. IMPORTANT OCCURRENCES WHICH AFFECT AND DETER- MINE HIS CAREER. SUCH was the untoward condition of Mr. Langston's health when he had completed his law studies and been admitted to the Bar, that his friends advised and urged him to consult some distinguished and reliable physician as to what he had better do to regain, fortify and sustain it. He did consult an old medical friend, and upon his advice and direction purchased and moved upon a farm located near Lake Erie, in Brownhelm Township, Lorain County, Ohio, nine miles from Oberlin, the most active town in the county and fourteen miles from Elyria, the county-seat. He was to remain upon the farm at least two years, and take regular daily exercise in the open air by working upon it. To all of which he consented and made his arrange- ments in accordance with such understanding. The farm which he purchased and was to occupy con- sisted of fifty acres of the most beautiful fertile soil, with every improvement of buildings, gardens, orchards, orna- mental trees and shrubbery, with such woodlands as were necessary to supply fuel and timber for preservation of fences and buildings upon the place. The productions of the farm were various and abundant. The meadows beau- tiful in their solid timothy, yielded crops of great value and richness ; while the fine pasture-lands, well-regulated and thoroughly watered, afforded rich and ample feed for any 126 IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 127 cattle and sheep brought and supported upon the premises. The orchards were large, consisting of the finest varieties of every kind of fruits, such as apples, cherries and quinces, as well as pears, peaches and plums, and were a source of very considerable revenue. The woods abounded in excellent chestnut and hickory-nut trees, which afforded ample sup- plies of their fruits every year, and when carefully gathered such nuts not only answered the wants of those residing upon the farm, but many of them were sold to good advantage. The lands used for annual crops were easily cultivated and were unusually productive of corn and Irish potatoes, with' such other farm products as were generally grown. Mark- ing the place and seen from great distance all around it, stood a great towering pine-tree, growing near the west corner of the two-storied frame house which constituted the mansion of the farm. The gentleman of whom the place was bought was a farmer of excellent knowledge, wedded to his calling, and who had exhausted his skill and industry in making of his land, located by him and secured of the Government itself, all that his purpose, ingenuity and long years of unremitting diligence could make of it, as a first- class farm and delightful home. He only sold it that he might invest in more capacious landed property of the same sort and because his farm thus improved commanded a very large price. Mr. Langston was not long after his purchase in locating himself upon this farm. He arranged with an English friend of his, Mr. Thomas Slater, to bring his family, con- sisting of his wife and son, upon the place and make for its owner such a home as would be mutually agreeable and pleasant. Besides, under the arrangement made with his friend, Mr. Slater was, for his labors and those of his family having to do with the cultivation and care of the property, including all domestic necessary duties, to have an interest in all the products of the place, including those of all lands and orchards as well as the increase of all animals. Mr. Langston was not more fortunate in the place which he bought than he was in the family which he selected and 128 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. secured to come upon and manage it for him. Mr. Slater and Mrs. Slater proved to be just the persons exactly whom he needed and would have, and their son John, an excellent young man, was in every respect a worthy and congenial companion for him. In such a family, with the pleasant atmosphere which pervaded the household through its influ- ence and direction, Mr. Langston found himself entirely at home, with every want often anticipated and constantly, cheerfully and promptly met. The contract made with Mr. Slater covered the full two years which Mr. Langston had expected to devote to his farming enterprise. In his purchase of Mr. Ebenezer Jones, Mr. Langston had included all the personal property such as tools, farm- ing implements, wagons and harness, corn and hay, with all maturing crops of every sort. Hence it was necessary, since he was to have immediate possession, that he and his help go at once to work caring for his interests. When Mr. Jones made the sale he advised the purchaser that there was but one single person residing in the neighborhood whose conduct would be likely in any way to render his residence there in any sense disagreeable. The lands of the person referred to adjoined the Jones farm upon the west, and to accommodate Mr. Jones, whose farm lay back from either county road, passing to the eastward and westward thereof, a township road had been opened from the limits of either side of the farm to both county roads mentioned, and the one part of such township road running to the westward crossed the lands of the person named by him. So far as the Jones farm was concerned, though the township road was established for its convenience and benefit, it was not made to constitute any part of such road, nor in anywise disturbed or injured thereby. Nevertheless by common consent anyone desiring to do so was permitted, passing by the draw-bars on one side and the gate on the other, to use the lane running through the Jones farm. And it was well understood when Mr. Langston took possession of it, that no one passed over the lane afoot or by conveyance more frequently than his neighbor, to whom Mr. Jones made IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING PUS CAREER. 129 allusion. The brother of this man had also ventured to say to Mr. Langston upon an early visit which he had made to him after he had taken possession of his new home, that he feared his brother, the very person referred to, would prove to be a disagreeable and unsatisfactory neighbor. Thus warned, Mr. Langston had determined to do whatever he might to win and conciliate this neighbor. Hence, as he passed down the lane one morning on his way to the post- office, as was his habit, Mr. Langston and Mr. Slater being at work in their potato-field near the lane, the former advised the latter that upon his return he was determined to pay his respects to his neighbor. > This neighbor by reason of certain services which he had rendered his coun- try, and certain position which he had won in the days of the " Cornstalk Militia," was known as and called Col. Frank Peck, and was distinguished for the inveteracy of his Hunker Democracy and his unconquerable hatred of aboli- tionism and the negro. On his return Colonel Peck had reached a point in the lane just opposite Mr. Langston, when the latter addressed him, employing in most respect- ful manner the words, " Good-morning, Colonel Peck ! " No attention whatever was paid to this salutation, until it had been very emphatically repeated. Then reply was made by the colonel in gruff, savage manner, "Who are you?" Whereupon he also came to a halt, and Mr. Langston pro- ceeded in becoming spirit and respectful phrase to intro- duce himself to this person, who seemed very much chagrined that he should be thus accosted, particularly since such a thing had been done by a colored person, and one who had been educated at the abolition, negro-loving school of Oberlin. He even went so far as to say that he wanted nothing to do with any such person, educated at such an institution. Notwithstanding, Mr. Langston was not easily frightened, and did not fail to hear attentively all that was said and to defend valiantly and soundly the institution from which he had received his education. He even went so far as to advise Colonel Peck that he and his family would find themselves greatly benefited by sending 130 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. his sons and daughters to Oberlin to be educated, and to be advanced morally and enlightened politically. While this interview had upon the highway did not seem to be wholly satisfactory to Colonel Peck, it was counted a victory by Mr. Langston, and did result finally in such good understanding between them that they became, though differing in politics, agreeable neighbors and real friends. Mr Langston had not been long upon his farm, not more perhaps than ten days or two weeks, when an attorney living in the neighborhood, doing business in some two or three adjoining counties, especially before the justices of the peace, called to see him. He came to secure his services as his assistant in an important and interesting case, to be tried before the most active and influential justice of Brownhelm Township, who held his court at the center of that town. The case was one which as regarded the parties and the matter in litigation, was well calculated to bring together a large number of persons, and by reason of the fact that it would be tried by a jury of good and true men of the vicinage, offer to an unknown and untried lawyer of tact and talent a fine opportunity to display his ability and skill and thus bring him name and business. No writer shall ever be able to describe the feelings produced in Mr. Langston's mind by this visit, nor shall any philosopher be able to explain how he was able to contain himself while such feelings held masterhood of his being ! He had been told that no one would, in all proba- bility, offer him legal business of any sort, and he had feared that no opportunity would ever come to him, situated as he was, in connection with which he might be able to make any demonstration of talent, learning, skill, or power as a lawyer. A thousand times he had been warned that the fate of the negro was sealed, and in the decree which fixed the destiny of the blackhued son of the race his own posi- tion was determined and settled ! But now he saw a new light, and his soul was aroused and fired by even a new and better hope ! Mr. Hamilton Perry called upon Mr. Langston, seeking IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 131 to interest him in the case mentioned to the extent, at least, of securing his assistance, and if not so much, certainly his counsel, with interchange of opinions. Mr Perry was frank and made full statement to Mr. Langston, explaining how he ought not to let this chance pass unim- proved, and insisting that if he should take hold in earnest, and do as well as might be expected of a person of his learning, it would give him prestige and influence, resulting it might be in very large professional advantage. After a full consultation, a careful canvass of the facts of the case and the law respecting it to be urged and enforced in order to success at the trial, Mr. Langston engaged to join Mr Perry, and the two resolved to do their best and utmost to win the suit. One week from the day of this call and conference, the case in question was to be tried. So it was and so large was the attendance and so great the interest excited by it, that the justice of the peace had to move out of his large office in his house to a more capacious barn-room, where the trial was conducted. The plaintiff in the case was repre- sented by one of the ablest and most noted young lawyers of the county-seat, Mr. Stevenson Burke. To wm a suit against him was considered in those days a great achieve- ment, especially when he had brought it, as in this instance. The defendant was represented by Messrs. Hamilton Perry and John M. Langston. When the case was called and the parties had duly answered, a jury was demanded, as of right by the defendant. The jurors selected from the by- standers soon took their seats, and after being sworn to the proper discharge of their duty, heard the statement of the attorney for the plaintiff and that of Mr. Perry for the defendant. The case, as developed in such statements, was one as known in the law of forcible entry and detainer, and the question to be settled was whether the plaintiff, the owner of certain premises involved, was entitled to their immediate possession, as against the defendant who held and occupied them. Witnesses were called, sworn and ex- amined in the interest of the plaintiff. Their cross-exami- 132 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. nation was at first attempted by Mr. Perry ; but very soon this work was given Mr. Langston, and he succeeded so well at it that by consent, even the urgent request of his associate, he conducted it to the end. Besides, he exam- ined in chief all the witnesses testifying in behalf of the de- fendant. The suit commenced at one o'clock in the after- noon, was not submitted for argument to the jury before nine in the evening. The interest in it did not flag, and when it was agreed and announced that two addresses only would be made, one by Mr. Langston and the other by Mr. Burke, the bystanders crowded the barn-room in earnest and deep attention. By arrangement the former person addressed the jury first, commanding the undivided inter- est of the court, the jury and his auditors, from the begin- ning to the end of his remarks. Mr. Burke followed in one of his most entertaining, lucid and interesting addresses, everyone present giving him respectful and attentive hear- ing. Upon the conclusion of his address, the court charged the jury, and without leaving their seats they gave a unanimous verdict in favor of the defendant. This was a grand closing for Mr. Langston. Never did American lawyer leave a court house with more grateful feelings in his triumph than he did the barn of 'Justice Samuel Curtiss on that ever famous Saturday night of Oc- tober, 1854, when he had won by verdict of an honest American jury, the first cause which he was permitted to aid in trying. Mr. Perry was happy enough, for he had staked his reputation largely upon the results of this trial. But Mr. Langston felt that his all was staked upon it, and he labored and spoke in it with the earnestness and power of one who would win victory against any and every oppo- sition. On his return to his house, reaching it at midnight, accompanied as he was by Mr. Slater, who had kept near him during all the hours of the trial, ready to rejoice with him should success reward his efforts, they found Mrs. Sla- ter anxious about them both, overjoyed upon their arrival and report as to the great victory which had been won. The good woman had made her best cup of tea, provided IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 133 her most inviting country supper, and offering all in the very best condition, bade Mr. Langston and her husband to partake with her to their fullest satisfaction. This was a home full now of unalloyed, positive and earnest rejoicing. The following Sabbath morning, bright and beautiful as it was, bathed in light and happiness a home which, though it contained neither the father, nor mother, nor brother, nor sister, nor other relative of Mr. Langston to rejoice with him, was full of the kindly esteem and regard of those who, though only employed by him and of another and for- eign nationality, gave him their sympathy, as they did their care and services. As already intimated, four persons, an aged English gentleman, an aged English woman, their only child and Mr. Langston, were the persons who com- posed this household. As they sat together about the breakfast table, on the memorable Sabbath morning men- tioned, many were the warm earnest words uttered by his friends in commendation of his efforts and success the night before, all speaking as if their glory belonged cer- tainly to the whole family. The old gentleman had just finished telling how one of the neighbors had spoken of the colored lawyer while addressing the jury, and how the crowd generally seemed to be moved by his speech, pre- dicting that great success would follow it, when a knock was made at the door. He stepping forward, opened it to find a person there inquiring for the lawyer. The caller was invited in, and at once on meeting the attorney made known his errand. The stranger had come to retain Mr. Langston to defend him upon a charge of selling liquor to be drunk, contrary to law, where sold. Full conversation was had with respect to the case, the retainer paid, and the engagement settled for Mr. Langston's services. This person had but just left the door, when another appeared upon a similar mission ; and then followed a third ; and so it continued the whole day, until the lawyer declared that he had been engaged for days in advance, and his pockets were full of retainers. Such was in fact the case. The temperance people living 134 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. in Lorain and adjoining counties had just commenced pro- ceedings against liquor venders, vulnerable to actions under the anti-whiskey law of Ohio, and the prosecutions were nu- merous and vigorous, giving special anxiety to those who had been exposed and were being called to judicial account. As Mr. Langston found his services even in such cases in general positive demand, in behalf of a clientage willing to retain and pay him well, he counted himself fortunate in- deed in the opportunity which he had enjoyed in connec- tion with the suit tried with Mr. Perry. Often in conversa- tions had with his old colleague, the latter has claimed that he gave the first colored lawyer of Ohio his start in profes- sional life. Whether the statement in such form be true or not, Mr. Langston has ever felt and believed that Mr. Perry did him a great special service when he gave him the privilege of appearing and taking such conspicuous part in the management of the suit in which they were associated. Mr. Langston's business from this time grew rapidly. Such was the demand for his services in a professional way that he abandoned any further idea of working on his farm. With his improving health following his labors and the ex- citement connected with them, his determination to make a success of his law business increased and intensified itself. Each case tried by him seemed to multiply his clients and enlarge the circle of his acquaintances and opportunities. He succeeded in a most remarkable manner, his clients in- cluding Irishmen, Englishmen and Americans living in the different adjoining counties to that of his residence. In all criminal proceedings he discovered an aptness, skill and suc- cess which were certainly unusual. He cleared quite every one charged with crime whose defence he attempted, so that persons in trouble came from distant places to secure his services and paid him therefor large amounts. All his clients were willing as they were able to pay him well and liberally. Within less than one year after his admission to the Bar, and within less than a year after his first suit, his practice had become exacting and lucrative. His clients were all white persons at this time and chiefly those who IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 135 acted politically with the Democratic party. Such persons did not seem however to fear Mr. Langston's color, nor on account of it to question his ability and skill. They sought him and his services as if they had the largest respect for him personally and full confidence in his learning, ingenuity and fidelity. The home which Mr. Langston had provided in Brown- helm was an elegant and desirable one for the neighbor- hood, and as found in his possession and occupation proved to be attractive and inviting to his friends, many of whom spent days and sometimes weeks with him. The buildings upon the place, though of old style, were numerous and con- venient for the preservation of all products and the protec- tion and care of all stock, wagons and implements. The dwelling-house was of fair size, with several large rooms above and below, and with a great capacious cellar. Sit- uated as he was it was pleasant for even the most refined who paid visits to Mr. Langston to desire and consent to remain as long as might be in this agreeable rural retreat. Persons of noted character, especially leading reformers, white and colored, frequently came to this home, and were gladly and hospitably entertained. The town of Brownhelm was a most delightful and agree- able one in all its natural and more prominent artificial features. Five miles square, according to the New England method of limitation and survey, it covered two most beau- tiful ridges in its site, inclining northward to the lake upon which it was located ; eastward and westward to small streams making their way to the larger body of water and southward to the great prairie lands extending off to the lower parts of Lorain County. There was not a farm in this township which was not cultivated in most approved manner and to the full extent of its area. The population settled there was of New England blood and origin, Puritan in thought, purpose, education and character. Reforma- tory sentiments, religious, political and anti-slavery, found quick and general growth among its people. Some fami- lies located in this community were made famous and con- 136 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. spicuous in the earliest days of the anti-slavery movement for their brave, extreme, radical utterances and professions with respect to the enslaved and freed classes of the negro race. It was in this town and chief among its people, that a noted family coming from Massachusetts settled in a con- spicuous place, and at once gave character and name to the whole community. Prominent in the church and controll- ing in social circles, this family had more to do than any other in directing and sustaining any new sentiment or view, brought into the place by any advocate there, anxious to impress and promote it upon and among the people. It was this family which gave Oberlin College in its early days two of its best and ablest students among the young men, and three of its most efficient and admired students among the young women. The father of this family was Grandi- son Fairchild, and his two sons to whom reference is made, were Rev. Edward M. Fairchild, late president of Berea College, Kentucky, now dead ; and Rev. James H. Fair- child, so long a professor and for twenty odd years the presi- dent of Oberlin College, still living at the advanced age of seventy-three years. A third son of this family, an older man than either of his brothers named, but who was not so well known to the public, generally, since he led a less con- spicuous and more humble life, was a person of excellent character, brave and outspoken in every conviction and duty* His name was Charles Fairchild. He lived and labored in Brownhelm, where he was carried as a small boy, upon a farm, and yet always conducting himself in such way as to win the respect and confidence of all who knew him. Against no human being on account of his color, his nationality or his former condition of enslavement, did this family in any one of its* members ever discover any other than a just, humane and generous sentiment. Earnest and positive in their opposition to slavery, they held themselves ready, under all circumstances, to do all in their power to elevate, educate and save the poor, ignorant and degraded son or daughter of any class of mankind, however brought to their lowly condition, by action of the tyrant or the IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 137 slave-holder. Such was the material of which this repre- sentative family of the Brownhelm community was com- posed ; and such, fortunately, was the character of the community itself, mainly, whose best and most valuable elements were of the highest social dignity. This community was, like the family described, really and truthfully exceptional even in the northern part of Ohio and upon the Western Reserve. At this time the prevailing sentiment upon the Reserve was anti-negro and of positive destestable pro-slavery character in its hatred of such a com- munity and college as those of Oberlin. The following circumstance illustrates and sustains this statement : Dis- cussion of political popular character was just being at- tempted upon the subject of slavery, as especially to its aggressions upon Northern rights and interests. Feeling against its spread northward was exhibiting itself in more positive political action, and in some localities attempts to elect positively anti-slavery men to Congress were being made. This was true in the Lorain County Congressional District, and Dr. Norton S. Townsend had been nominated and was conducting a spirited and earnest canvass for his election. It was deemed advisable by the congressional executive committee that meetings be held in which Liberty sentiments might be boldly enunciated and defended in every more important place in the district. Among other places a meeting was announced for French Creek, in Avon Township, Lorain County. The gentlemen who were to speak at this meeting were three white persons. Liberty men, and Mr. John M. Langston, a colored man. The last-named gentleman was to make the closing address. Two of the other gentlemen had spoken and the third was making his remarks when a person in the audience propounded to him this question, " Are you in favor of nigger social equality?" The young white man addressed showed the greatest em- barrassment at once and the greatest possible hesitation, so that the audience, seeing his condition, in claps of the hands, stamping of the feet and other demonstrations of their feel- ings against him and his sentiments, utterly overpowered 138 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. him. He was unable to proceed. In this confusion the young orator brought his remarks to a close by announcing that Mr. Langston would follow him and address the people. It was very manifest from all that was said and done at this time that the feeling of the community ran high against the negro and his freedom. It was apparent that the person who had propounded the question presented had sounded the key-note of popular feeling. However, Mr. Langston was at once introduced and attempted in careful though earnest and manly manner to meet such feeling and if pos- sible turn it somewhat if not wholly in favor of his race. He stated first of all the question which had been put to his friend and which had created the confusion, presenting it as strongly against himself and all others similarly interested as possible. Then he proceeded to show what the move- ment which he advocated had to do with freedom as the birthright of all, and how social equality was a matter depen- dent upon individual choice, favor or otherwise, and that it was only the enemy of human rights who would undertake to obtrude that subject against reasonable demand in favor equal freedom. At this time Oberlin College because of its fair humane treatment of colored people was the object of intense general hatred, and when appeal was made against one urging the claims of the negro and the opponent would thoroughly and completely vanquish such person, he had the means in his power ordinarily could he charge that he had been educated at Oberlin College. Mr. Langston had closed his comments upon the question asked and had evidently made a very serious and favorable impression upon his hearers, when the gentleman who had offered it in seem- ing rage and in his last appeal to popular prejudice against him cried out at the top of his voice, even screaming, address- ing Mr. Langston, said, " You learned that at Oberlin ! " When it was discovered upon Mr. Langston's admission that this statement was true and no great harm had been done, and that he still held the audience, the same individual cried out again, screaming as before, " You learned another thing at Oberlin ! You learned to walk with white women there ! " IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 139 Nothing daunted by the accusation implied in these words, employed even under such trying circumstances, Mr. Lang- ston quickly admitted their truth, and advancing to the very verge of the platform, retorted upon the officious negro- hater who had used them, " If you have in your family any good-looking, intelligent, refined sisters, you would do your family a special service by introducing me to them at once." In the midst of the sudden surprising outburst of popular applause following this remark and in approval of it, an old gray-headed Democrat addressed his vanquished friend, say- ing, " Joe Ladd, you d n fool, sit down ! That darkey is too smart for you ! Sit down!" These last words convulsed the audience, and Mr. Langston retired from the stand in triumph, and Avon Township on election day was carried by a large majority for Dr. Townsend. It will be perceived that such public feeling as prevailed in Brownhelm Township, giving the colored class recogni- tion and kindly treatment, was fortunate indeed for one sit- uated as Mr. Langston, and it was from the beginning to the end profoundly appreciated and valued by him. Among the friends who made him visits, and learned of his situation in a country neighborhood so admirably adapted for pleasant business and domestic relationships, he was often asked why he did not marry, and advised to do so as a matter of proper economy and real happiness. Not a few proffered him their good offices in this matter, and some even went so far as to assure him that his early marriage was indispensable to his success and prosperity. He accepted all such wise and kind suggestions, and heard, respectfully, every word of cordial proffer in such regard. About this time, however, Mr Slater and his wife found, that often after what was called a hard day's work, Mr Langston would order his horse and buggy to drive to Oberlin, and often he would not return till early the next morning, giving as apology for his sojourn in that village, that he could not pull himself away from his friends. Finally, one of his most intimate and best friends, a young man whom he always entertained with great pleasure, of 140 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. whom he had the highest opinion, and in whose judgment he placed the greatest confidence, came to spend three or four days with him. In addition to his business, he had occupied considerable time during the days and the even- ings which this friend spent with him, in talking over the most serious change which he contemplated in his domestic relations. He was frank and conscientious in his revelations and expressions of purpose on this subject with his friend. He even went so far as to tell him the name of the young lady to whom he felt that he might present his petition for marriage, to all of which his young friend not only gave his approving judgment, but offered also to bear the letter to the person to whom Mr. Langston would make communication with such petition. The sun was just set- ting as Mr. Slater, having invited this young gentleman to take a seat in the carriage by his side, was moving off be- hind two of the finest horses in the neighborhood, when Mr Langston addressing his friend, said to him, " Now, deliver the letter in good style," when the reply was returned, " Ah,, indeed ! " Mr Slater had not been long in going up to Oberlin and returning, for his horses were fine movers and knew every inch of the ground and how to make the dis- tance quickly and with ease. The first question asked him as he reached the stable and began to unhitch the team, was " Was the letter delivered ? " to which he answered, " Yes, sir." Not many days thereafter, the answer to his letter was received, and Mr Langston, indicated to his good friends of the house that it would not be long before he would have to share his home and happiness with one whose stay would be permanent. Preparations for his marriage were at once undertaken, and the, young, handsome North Carolina lady, reared in Harveysburg, Ohio, and educated at Oberlin College, to the surprise of many, but to the delight of all their friends, became the wife of Mr. Langston and the mistress of his home. This marriage was not a hasty one. The parties had known each other well, and were acquainted with their re- spective circumstances. Mr. Langston had met Miss Caro- IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 141 line M. Wall in 1851, and by an interesting confluence of events he met her again in 1852. The first meeting was at Oberlin, and the second at her own home in Harveysburg. Mr. Langston's visit to Harveysburg at the time referred to, was made in connection with a public mission upon which he had been sent with reference to the education of the colored youth of Ohio. A number of persons, white and colored, students of Oberlin College, had organized in the early fall of 1852, an association whose aim was to cre- ate and foster an educational feeling in favor of the class mentioned, and to stimulate and direct any purpose found existing among negro parents to provide such school oppor- tunities for their children as might be practicable, the asso- ciation holding itself responsible for the supply of teachers of all schools thus established. The association was with- out funds, and neither able to employ an agent nor to sup- ply needed means of transportation. Mr. Langston being a member of the association, and feeling deeply interested in the object which it had in view, offered his services with conveyance, as indicated, free of all charge to either the as- sociation or the public. His offer was gladly accepted, when he entered upon the work, travelling from the lake to the Ohio river, and in various directions across the State, arousing, directing and utilizing public feeling among the colored people for their educational welfare. At this time no public schools were provided in Ohio for its colored citi- zens, and no public appropriations were made in such be- half. The enterprise which Mr. Langston represented was one of real necessity, and was so regarded and treated by every community to which he presented it in public ad- dress or private effort. Among other places visited by him, and in which he pre- sented the claims and object of this association, was Harveys- burg,- already named, a Quaker village, where colored per- sons were treated with great favor, and the members of a single family among them, were given superior advantages of education and social contact. Here Mr. Langston met Miss Wall for the second time, finding her family, consist- 142 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. ing of three brothers and one sister besides herself, very handsomely located, very kindly treated by the whole com- munity, with all the members of it accorded every educa- tional and social opportunity possible. Indeed, if distinc- tion were made at all with respect to them it was in their favor. The father of this family, Col. Stephen Wall, a very wealthy and influential citizen of Richmond County, North Carolina, had brought his children to this liberal Quaker village, and having thus made them all free, settled them in easy, in fact affluent circumstances, under wise and suit- able guardianship, for their education and culture. So great was his constant interest in them, and so ample the provi- sion which he made in their behalf, and so influential were those to whom he committed their business and education, that they were treated everywhere, in church, school and the community, as if they were children of its very best and most prominent family. Besides finding Miss Wall a talented, refined and pleas- ant person in appearance and conduct, as he saw her at her own home, in mastery and control of it, with her brothers and younger sister respecting and honoring her authority, while she bore herself with dignity, self-possession and pro- priety, he discovered in her those elements of genuine womanly character which make the constitution of the true, loving and useful wife. He discovered too, in her conver- sation and behavior, that she was fully informed as to the condition of the colored people, with whom she was identi- fied in blood in her maternal relationships, and deeply and intelligently interested in their education and elevation. His subsequent association with her only deepened and confirmed this opinion, and when the hour of his proposed marriage came, he had little to do in the way of convincing himself as to the certainty of his future happiness, could he secure her affections and hand. His hopes and expecta- tions are still in progress of happy fruition. Their wedding occurred October 25, 1854, in Oberlin, at the home of Deacon Samuel Beecher, where Miss Wall was boarding at the time, while she attended the ladies' depart- IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 143 ment of Oberlin College, of whose senior class she was then a member. Professor John Morgan, their friend and former teacher, by their special desire and choice con- ducted the ceremony of their marriage. In closing the service, he left with the parties his most earnest, heartfelt benediction, which has ever lingered in their memories, inspiring and blessing their souls. Their wedding-tour consisted of a trip via Cleveland to Cincinnati, where they remained for a few days, as welcomed and entertained by the family of Mr. William W. Watson. During their stay in the city, the respect and consideration shown them in general society were cordjal and agreeable. Many enter- tainments were given them, and their social recognition was pleasant and flattering. Then they visited Harveysburg, where spending several days in the family of Mrs. Dr. Scroggs, a special friend of Mrs. Langston, they were accorded a warm-hearted reception and hospitable treat- ment. Thence they went to their own country home, to be received with every expression of kindly regard by those who proved to be in every sense their devoted and con- stant friends. As showing the sterling moral qualities of the Fairchild family, of which mention has been fully made, their deep sense of justice and their fearlessness in the presence of duty, it is proper to relate here a circumstance in which the son Charles figured as the principal and responsible actor. It was toward the closing days of March, 1855, when the time had come for considering the matter of making nomi- nations for township officers, to name candidates for the trusteeships and the clerkship for the ensuing year, that the Liberty party men of the town had called their caucus and public meeting for such purpose. Mr. Langston had already gained his voting residence, and acting as he did with that party, he proposed to attend its meetings, espe- cially the caucus where the nominations would be made. He was on his way there when he and Mr. Fairchild, going to the same place, met each other and entered into a free and neighborly conversation. As they nearcd the school- 144 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. house where the meeting and caucus were held, Mr. Fair- child addressing his companion, said, "Langston, I am intending to nominate you to-night for our township clerk." To this Mr. Langston expressed objection, grounded upon fear that such action would defeat their ticket. He said to Mr. Fairchild, frankly, " My name, I fear, would kill our ticket. We would be beaten by more than a hundred majority. We cannot afford to take such risk. We must nominate men whom we can elect. It is very material that we win our election this spring in our township." "Very well," said Mr. Fairchild; "but you are the best qualified man we have in our town for such a position," he continued, "and no one can deny this. I believe we can elect you, and I am going to insist upon your nomination." The question in Mr. Langston's mind was not one having to do with his qualifications. In regard to that matter he was well satisfied. But no colored man, up to that time, had been named for a public office in any part of this country, and he feared the risk connected then with the experiment, even in Brownhelm Township. He could not dissuade his friend, however, and when after the meeting had been organized and persons had been named as candidates for trusteeships, Mr. Fairchild arose and said many good things about Mr. Langston, dwelling specially upon .his fitness for the clerkship, making no allusion to the fact that he was a colored person, and moved his nomina- tion as the candidate for such office, his motion was adopted without the least opposition. As the candidate for the position the name of Mr. Langston appeared upon the Liberty party ticket on election day in the early part of the following April. He received not only the full party vote, but ran sixty votes ahead of his ticket, and he was on the evening of election day declared, upon the count of all the votes cast, duly elected to the office to which he had been nominated. Thus through the influence of the Fairchild family, and especially through the wise, sagacious and fearless action of the son named, the first colored man ever nominated in the United States to an office, and who IMPORTANT EVENTS AFFECTING HIS CAREER. 145 was elected on a popular vote, had his name brought for- ward and his nomination and election generously and suc- cessfully supported. This election was of great service to Mr. Langston. Be- sides giving him, in connection with his office, considerable local prominence and some pay for his services, it aided him in no small degree in his law business. In the first place he was ex-officio the attorney of the township, and the public endorsement in this regard did, in the second place, enlarge and strengthen his influence in that capacity among the people. It was at this juncture and on such endorsement by the vote of his white fellow-citizens, not a colored man residing in the town other than himself, that Mr. Langston's official and professional career really took its upward positive shape and character. As he was the first one of his people thus honored with responsible place, he was given at once thereby name and fame all over the country, especially among the Abolitionists, who were making every effort pos- sible to turn the current of popular feeling in favor of the overthrow of slavery and the elevation of the enslaved and nominally free classes of the country. So that no sooner had it become known through the public journals that he had been given place by his election as stated, than he was invited by the American Anti-Slavery Society,' at whose head stood such men as William Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips and John G. Whittier, to attend and address their forthcoming May meeting, to be held at Metropolitan Theatre, in New York city. His expenses were all to be paid, and for the first time in his life and experience he was offered pay for his services as an orator. He was asked to speak only thirty minutes, and for that service he was to receive fifty dollars in cash. The invitation was immedi- ately accepted, and perhaps no great meeting of any character was ever attended in this country by any one, which paid so largely in its far-reaching results as this one did the young colored man, the recipient of such honorable treatment. 146 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. It will not be doubted by any reflecting person that his marriage, his election to the first office accorded to any representative of his race in the United States, and his in- vitation under the circumstances to address a great audi- ence in a conspicuous place in New York city in favor of human freedom, with all the prospective pleasing results attending such occurrences, must have exerted a potent di- recting influence upon one commencing his professional and political career. All these circumstances must have been considered by him as facts connected with his life and prospects, signal, rare and significant in the honors and promise which they brought. CHAPTER XL ANNIVERSARY MEETING, AMERICAN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCI- ETY, MAY, 1855. MR. LANGSTON constituted no exception to that large class of American youth who had been taught at school and at the hearthstone, that Daniel Webster, Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun were the great representative orators of the United States. He had read their speeches, and many times had been lost in wonder and admiration of the grace, eloquence and power of their best utterances. Especially had this been true of the Massachusetts senator, who in his earlier and more palmy days, cultivated in matchless dic- tion the broadest and most liberal sentiments with respect to free principles and equal rights. He had learned of Lord Chatham, Lord Brougham and Burke, and had often been inspired and delighted by their lofty, finished, mas- terly periods. He had never hoped to hear the equals of these great American and British orators. They were to him as to the youth generally of his age, ideal characters. But as he confronted in real presence, heard, felt, and was moved by the words of the earnest, brave, inspired men and women who were pleading the cause of humanity and free- dom the cause even of the poor, outraged and degraded slave in truth, pathos and power, his conception of oratory as modelled after the standards named seemed low and unworthy. These latter made the speeches which realized at last the highest, truest and noblest image of eloquence 147 148 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. dedicated to a holy, sacred purpose, when speech alone demonstrates the height and depth, the power and effect of which in its best estate it is capable. When man pleads the cause of justice, liberty, humanity, with his heart ear- nestly, sincerely, deeply imbued with the conviction of his duty, his soul pure in its consecration thereto, and his understanding illuminated by the light which is divine, he is eloquent. So it was at this great meeting where thou- sands spell-bound were touched and aroused by the " words which burned and the thoughts which breathed," as they came poured from the devoted hearts and lips of the men and women called to demand as matter of justice to the slave, the immediate and unconditional abolition of his thraldom. Here it was learned in real life and practice that elo- quence, the mysterious influence which convicts, persuades and captivates the human understanding and sensibility, consists in the sentiment, the truth of one's utterance, and not in mere diction, gesticulation, movement, smile or frown, even where accompanied by finished and effective rhetoric. Here the living orators,. those upon whom the God of Freedom had breathed his divine afflatus, as upon John or Paul, spoke even for the slave, and the world was compelled to feel and acknowledge their power ! Their elo- quence came not of words or manner. It was the power made mighty through the truth, which coming from their pure, sincere hearts, carried in conviction and charm the judgment and consciences of their hearers. The great orators of anti-slavery fame and influence who honored this anniversary occasion by their presence and addresses were William Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Theodore Parker, Antoinette Brown, Henry Wilson and Charles Sumner, all of 'whom took part in the exercises connected with its celebration. To say that the speeches of such orators were master productions worthy of the cause which their authors plead and of the occasion is to use language wholly inadequate to their proper description. The addresses of Senators Wilson and Sumner, one deliv- ered on the preceding and the other on the evening of the AMERICAN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY. 149 anniversary, were marvelous in their conception, power and effect. They spoke indeed as moved by the holy spirit of liberty itself. Perhaps Senator Sumner never reached such moral sublimity and displayed such surprising, matchless power as on this occasion. And even Wendell Phillips, with all the sweetness and charm of his oratory, was too wise, when called by the great audience to follow him in a brief impromptu address, to undertake the task, but said to those who called him, " I know this vast audience is composed of my friends. And since that is so, I feel that you will not attempt to persuade me to. open my mouth in this presence after the matchless utterance of our distin- guished friend, the senator ! '' Senator Sumner had selected as the subject of his address, " The importance, the neces- sity and the dignity of the American anti-slavery move- ment." He was the complete master of this theme in thought and reading, and observation made at home and abroad. He had been engaged for several weeks in deliv- ering this speech in different parts of New England, and came to New York city in perfect condition of body and mind to make the crowning effort of his life. The occasion was all he could ask, his audience could not have been sur- passed in numbers, sympathy and enthusiasm, and thus moved, as well by his surroundings as the deep love of the cause in whose name and behalf he spoke, he displayed the grandest, the most wonderful power. No one who saw and heard him shall ever forget his presence and bearing, his look and manner, his action, the intonation of his voice, his gesticulation, the warmth and splendor of his utterance and power, and last and grandest of all, the closing pro- phetic declaration in which, his whole soul with all its faith and power displayed, and every nerve and muscle of his body instinct with the life and spirit that moved him, he stirred and thrilled to its very depths the audience in his words, "that the Slave Oligarchy shall die!" In this sen- timent of good promise he carried every hearer in his vast audience in wild irresistible admiration and applause of his eloquence. 150 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. It is perhaps true that up to this time no such anti- slavery meeting had been held in the United States, one which had brought together so many distinguished persons, on such an important and conspicuous occasion, and one at which such utterances, so impressive and commanding, had been made in the interest of the American slave. The whole city of New York was now moved, and through the press of that city the whole country was reached and af- fected by the addresses made there in a manner entirely satisfactory to the promoters and friends of abolition. Now the anti-slavery cause appeared to gain new life and hope, while the rank and file of the abolition party found in its leaders a more positive and bold assertion of its purposes and principles. Mr. Langston spoke on " anniversary day " proper, with Messrs. Garrison, Parker, Phillips and Miss Brown. His speech was novel its general features, and was received with flattering favor by the audience and the public. It was de- livered under such favorable circumstances, upon a plat- form so burdened and distinguished by the presence of the first thinkers, scholars, divines, statesmen, orators and anti- slavery worthies, as Henry Ward Beecher, Dr. E. H. Chapin, Dr. C. H. Cheever, James Mott, Lucretia Mott, Lucy Stone, Gerrit Smith, Henry H. Garnet, William W. Brown, Stephen Foster, Abby Kelly Foster, Henry B. Stanton, Charles L. Remond, Robert Purvis, Dr. James McCune Smith, before an audience of such size and character, that it produced ef- fects which were highly advantageous, personally, to Mr. Langston, and as its friends claimed, of great service to the anti-slavery cause in the United States. As delivered it ap- peared in the New York dailies in full on the following morning thereafter, and was reproduced in the anti-slavery journals and periodicals of the day. Slavery has been abolished, but as showing the line of thought and predic- tion adopted by the speaker, young and inexperienced as he was, it is here presented, as found in the annual report of the society for 1855. AMERICAN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY. 151 The twenty-second anniversary of the American Anti-Slavery Society wa* celebrated May 9, 1855, at Metropolitan Theater, New York city. William Lloyd Garrison, the president of the society, presided. He introduced Mr. John Mercer Langston as a graduate of Oberlin College, a colored lawyer who had recently been elected town clerk of Brownhelm Township, Ohio, who would address the meeting. MR. LANGSTON'S SPEECH. MR. PRESIDENT, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: Some great man has remarked that a nation may lose its liberty in a day, and be a century in finding it out. Does our own nation afford illustration of this statement ? There is not, within the length and breadth of this entire country, from Maine to Georgia, from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oceans, a soli- tary man or woman who is in the possession of his or her full share of civil, religious and political liberty. This is a startling announcement perhaps, made in the heart and center of a country loud in its boasts of its free institu- tions, its democratic organizations, its equality, its justice and its liberality. We have been in the habit of boasting of our Declaration of Independence, of our Federal Constitution, of the Ordinance of 1787, and various enactments in favor of popular liberty for so long, that we verily believe that we are a free people ; and yet I am forced to declare, looking the truth directly in the face and seeing the power of American slavery, that there is not within the bosom of this entire country, a solitary man or woman who can say " I have my full share of liberty." Let the president of this society clothe himself with the pan- oply of the Constitution of the United States, the Declaration of Independence and the Word of God, and stand up in the presence of the people of South Carolina and say, " I believe in the sentiments contained in the Constitution of my country, in the Declaration of Independence and in the Word of God, re- specting the rights of man," and where will be his legal protection ? Massachu- setts will sit quietly by and see him outraged ; the president of the United States will not dare to interfere for his protection ; he will be at the mercy of the tyrant slaveholders. Why? Because slavery is the great lord of this country, and there is no power in this nation to-day strong enough to withstand it. It would afford me great pleasure, Mr. President, to dwell upon the achieve- ments already gained by the anti-slavery movement. I know that they have been great and glorious ; I know that this movement has taught the American people who the slave is, and what his rights are that he is a man and entitled to all the rights of a man ; I know that the attention of the public has been called to the consideration of the colored people, and the attention of the col- ored people themselves has been awakened to their own condition, so that with longing expectations they begin to say in the language of the poet : " O tell me not that I am blessed, Nor bid me glory in my lot, That plebeian freemen are oppressed With wants and woes that you are not. Go let a cage, with grates of gold, And pearly roof, the eagle hold ; 152 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Let dainty viands be his fare, And give the captive tend'rest care ; But say, in luxury's limits pent, Find you the king of birds content ? No; oft he'll sound the startling shriek, And dash those grates with angry beak. Precarious freedom's far more dear Than all the prison's pampering cheer ; He longs to seek his eyrie seat Some cliff on Ocean's lonely shore, Whose old bare top the tempests beat, And round whose base the billows roar ; When, dashed by gales, they yawn like graves. He longs for joy to skim those waves, Or rise through tempest-shrouded air All thick and dark with wild winds swelling, To brave the lightning's lurid glare, And talk with thunders in their dwelling." As the mountain eagle hates the cage ; loathes confinement and longs to be free ; so the colored man hates chains, loathes his enslavement and longs to shoulder the responsibilities of dignified life. He longs to stand in the Church, in the State, a man ; he longs to stand up a man upon the great theater of exist- ence, everywhere a man ; for verily he is a man, and may well adopt the sen- timent of the Roman Terrence when he said, "Homo sum, atque nihil fiumani a me alienum puto " I am a man, and there is nothing of humanity as I think, es- tranged to me ! Yes, the anti-slavery movement has done this and it has done more. It has revolutionized to a great degree, the theology and religion of this country. It has taught the American people that the Bible is not on the side of American slavery. No, it cannot be. It was written in characters of light across the gateway of the old Mosaic system, " He that stealeth a man and selleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death." That is the only place in the Scriptures where the matter of chattel slavery is mentioned, and the declaration of the Almighty through Moses is : " He that stealeth a man and selleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death." Theodore D. Weld was right when he said " The spirit of slavery never takes refuge in the Bible of its own accord. The horns of the altar are its last resort. It seizes them if at all, only in desperation, rushing from the terror of the avenger's arm. Like other unclean spirits it hateth the light, neither com- eth to the light lest its deeds should be reproved. Goaded to madness in its con- flicts with common sense and natural justice, denied all quarter and hunted from every covert, it breaks at last into the sacred enclosure and courses up and down the Bible, seeking rest and finding none. The Law of Love streaming from every page, flashes around it an omnipresent anguish and despair. It shrinks from the hated light, and howls under the consuming touch, as the de- moniacs recoiled from the Son of God and shrieked, "Torment us not." At last it slinks away among the shadows of the Mosaic system, and thinks to bur- row out of sight among its types and symbols. Vain is its hope! Its asylum AMERICAN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY. 153 ]'; its sepulcher, its city of refuge, the city of destruction. It rushes from light into the sun ; from heat into devouring flame ; and from the voice of God into the thickest ot His thunders." Yes, the anti-slavery movement has taught the American people this, and more than this. It has taught them that no political party established on the basis of ignoring the question of slavery, can live and breathe in the North. Where is the Whig party ? " Gone glimmering through the dream of things that were, A school-boy's tale, the wonder of an hour ! " The anti-slavery movement has dug its grave deep; it has buried it and is writing for its epitaph, " It was, but is no more." With Daniel Webster the Whig party breathed its last breath. And where is the Democratic party ? It is in power, but all over it is writ- ten Mene, mene, tekel upharsin. Weighed in the balances and found wanting ! I would like to dwell on these results of the anti-slavery movement, but I want to make good before this audience my proposition, that there is not within the length and breadth of this land, a solitary freeman. The American peo- ple may be divided into four classes; the slaves, the slaveholders and the non- slaveholding whites, and the free people of color. I need not undertake to show to this audience that the American slave is de- prived of his rights. He has none. He has a body, but it is not his own ; he has an intellect, but he cannot think for himself ; he has sensibility, but he must feel for another. He can own nothing, all belongs to his master. Then as to the slaveholder himself, we have all come to think that he has all rights ; that he is wholly independent, in no wise the subject of regulation made even in the interest of slavery itself . Not so; for a slaveholder cannot sit on the bench or stand at the bar, in the forum or in the pulpit, and utter a sol- itary sentiment that could be construed as tending to create insubordination among the free people of color and insurrection among the slaves. Look at the press in the Southern States ; it is muzzled and dare not speak out a senti- ment in favor of freedom. Let but a sentiment tending toward abolition es- cape and what is the consequence ? Behold the Parkville Luminary, broken to atoms, and the people of that portion of Missouri avowing that that paper never uttered their sentiments or represented their views, and giving thanks to God Almighty that they have had the mob spirit strong enough to destroy that press. Is not this evidence sufficient to show that even slaveholders them- selves, are not in posession of their full share of civil, religious and political liberty? If not, consult the statute books of Louisiana and other southern and slaveholding States, burdened with acts forbidding the expression of any senti- ment or opinion, tending to the disturbance of their slaves and slaveholding interests. As to the great mass of the white people at the North, have they their rights ? I recollect, when the anti-slavery people held a convention at Cleveland, in 1850, the question came up whether they should hold their next national con- vention in the city of Waehington. The strong political anti-slavery men of the country were there. Inhere were present, Chase and Lewis of Ohio ; Cas- sius M. Clay of Kentucky; Lewis Tappan of New York, and a great many 154 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. other strong men of the party, and yet when this question came up, how was it decided? Slavery existed in the District of Columbia! And the convention voted that they would not hold the next national meeting at Washington. And what was the reason given ? Because the people of that city might use vio- lence ! Had the people their full share of liberty, would they have been afraid to go to the capital of the country, and there utter their sentiments on the subject of slavery or any other topic ? But to make the fact more apparent, some two years afterwards, the great National Woman's Rights Convention was held in the same city; and there the very same question came up, whether they should hold their next meeting at Washington or Pittsburg. How was it decided ? As the question was about being put, Lucy Stone came forward and said, " I am opposed to going to the city of Washington. They buy and sell women there, and they might outrage us." So the convention voted to hold the next meeting at Pittsburg. Were they in the possession of their full share of liberty ? Think of it ; our mothers, our wives and our sisters of the North, dare not go to the capital of the coun- try, to hold a meeting to discuss the question of the rights of their own sex. And yet the Constitution declares that the "citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the rights and immunities of citizens in the several States." I now wish to speak of another class, and more at length of that class which I have the honor to represent the free people of color. What is our condition in respect to civil, religious and political liberty? In the State in which I live, (Ohio), they do not enjoy the elective franchise, and why ? It is owing to the indirect influence of American slavery. Slavery in Kentucky, the adjoining State, says to the people of Ohio, you must not allow colored people to vote and be elected to office, because our slaves will hear of it and become restless, and directly we shall have an insurrection and our throats will be cut. And so the people of Ohio say to the colored people, that they cannot allow them the privilege of voting, notwithstanding the colored people pay taxes like others, and in the face of the acknowledged principle that taxation and representation should always go together. And I understand that in the State of New York, the colored man is only allowed the elective franchise through a property qualification, which amounts to nothing short of an insult; for it is not the colored man that votes, but the two hundred and fifty dollars that he may possess. It is not his manhood but his money that is represented. But that is the Yankee idea the dollar and the cent ! In the State of Ohio, the colored man has not the privilege of sending his child to the ordinary common schools, certainly not to those provided for white scholars. Nor is he placed, even in the penitentiary on a fair equal footing. If a colored man knocks a white man down, perhaps in defence of his rights, he is sent to the penitenti- ary ; and when he gets there, there is no discrimination made between him and the worst white criminal ; but when he marches out to take his meal, he is made to march behind the white criminal, and you may see the prisoners marching, horse thieves in front, colored people behind. All the prejudice against color that you see in the United States is the fruit of slavery, and is a most effectual barrier to the exercise and enjoyment of the rights of the colored man. In the State of Illinois, they have a law something like this: that if any colored man comes there with the intent to make it his AMERICAN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY. 155 residence, he shall be taken up and fined ten dollars for the first offence ; and if he is unable to pay for it, he is put up and sold, and the proceeds of the sale are to go, first towards paying the costs that may accrue in the case, and the residue towards the support and maintenance of a charity fund for the benefit of the poor whites of that State. That is a part of the legislation of the State that Stephen A. Douglas has the honor to represent. The public sentiment that is growing up in this country, however, will soon, I hope, be the death of Douglas, and of that sort of legislation. In the light, therefore, of all the facts, can there be any question that there is no full enjoyment of freedom to anyone in this country ? Could John Quincy Adams come forth from his mausoleum, shrouded in his grave clothes, and in the name of the sovereignty of Massachusetts stand up in Charleston and protest against the imprisonment of the citizens of Massachusetts as a viola- tion of their constitutional rights, do you think the people of South Carolina would submit to it? Do you think the reverence due to his name and charac- ter, or even the habiliments of the grave about him, would protect him from insult and outrage ? So far are the people of this country lost to all sense of shame, that many would laugh at such an outrage. American slavery has corrupted the whole mass of American society. Its influence has pervaded every crevice and cranny of it. But, Mr. President, I am glad to know that a great change is coming on, and that the American ^people are beginning to feel that the question of slavery is not one which affects the colored people alone. I am glad to know that they are beginning to feel that it is a National question, in which every man and woman is more or less interested. And when the people of the North shall rise and put on their strength, powerful though slavery is and well-nigh omnipotent, it shall die ! It is only for the people to will it, and it is done. But while the Church and the political parties continue to sustain it ; while the people bow down at its bloody feet to worship it, it will live and breathe, active and invincible. Now the question comes home to us, and it is a practical question, in the language of Mr. Phillips, " Shall liberty die in this country ? Has God Almighty scooped out the Mississippi Valley for its grave ? Has He lifted up the Rocky Mountains for its monument ? Has He set Niagara to hymn its requiem ? " Sir, I hope not. I hope that the Mississippi Valley is to be its cradle ; that the Rocky Mountains are to be the stony tablets upon which shall be written its glorious triumphs ; and that Niagara has been set not to hymn the death dirge but the triumphal song of our freedom ! But, my friends, the question is with us, shall the Declaration of American Independence stand ? Shall the Constitution of the United States, if it is anti-slavery, stand ? Shall our free institutions triumph, and our country become the asylum of the oppressed of all climes? Shall our government become, in the language of Ex-Senator Allen, " a democracy which asks nothing but what it concedes, and concedes nothing but what it demands, destructive of despotism, it is the sole conserva- tor of Liberty, Labor and Property ? " May God help the right I CHAPTER XII. HIS PRACTICE AND SUCCESS AS THE COLORED LAWYER OF OHIO. MR. AND MRS. LANGSTON spent the first two years after their marriage upon their farm in Brownhelm, Ohio. Their first child, a son, was born on the 3rd day of August, 1855. It was was the first child of its nationality and complexion, as already intimated, born in that place. During all this time Mr. Langston gave his constant undivided attention to his law practice, doing business in his own and adjoining counties. During her confinement Mrs. Langston found in Mrs. Colonel Frank Peck an earnest and constant companion and friend. This good woman could not have given greater at- tention and care to her own daughter. The new-born babe, through the enthusiastic accounts given of it by this kind neighbor and motherly person and other members of her family, excited no small interest in the community and at- tracted a large measure of general attention. He was not many days old when the happy parents and their friends discussed the matter of naming him. His mother, though proud enough of him large, well-developed, inter- esting and promising as he was was quite willing to let his father name him according to his own judgment and pleasure. Not feeling quite equal to the task, grave and important as it seemed to him, the father accepted the assistance of his brother Charles, who happened to be with him at the time 156 SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 157 and who discovered not a little interest in the child as he bore special affection for both the parents, and would have him bear such name as might promise, in happy augury, good to him. In order that there might be no risk or mishap just here a name was finally agreed upon which represented the two extremes in human character. And hence the boy was at last given two names. The first, as suggested by the father, was one in honor of perhaps the most indifferent and on the whole worthless negro man that he had ever known, and yet one whom he greatly liked and with whom he had passed many pleasant idle moments. While this man was worthless in every exalted important sense, he had not a single bad habit except the one of doing nothing, which seemed to result not so much from faulty disposition as a constitutional want of energy. The boy was named by the father in this respect on the principle that the more worth- less the person whose name is taken, the more certain the one to whom it is given might by another turn of dispositipn and life make it typical of high resolve and important if not splendid achievement. The uncle took the opposite view, and in offering his suggestions as to the second name for the child, brought forward that of the grandest man as he claimed who had ever been known among negroes on this continent. As he pronounced his choice his prayer was that his nephew might become half so great and noted as the one after whom he would have him called. All agreed that the babe should be named Arthur in honor of the indifferent Virginia negro, once his grandfather's slave, and Dessalines, in honor of the great Haytian hero. Accordingly the first- born boy of the young parents bears the name of Arthur Dessalines Langston. Pressed by professional engagements and duties, Mr. Langston deemed it advantageous to leave his farm and settle where he might enjoy larger opportunity for the culti- vation of the practice of the law. Having disposed of his Brownhelm property, real and personal, he decided to locate with his family in Oberlin. In the spring of 1856 he left Browhelm and took up his residence in the neigboring town 158 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. named. Though the roads at the time were in the worst condition possible, the morning of the departure from the farm was sunny and cheerful. The beautiful pair of chest- nut sorrel horses which had been brought by him upon the Brownhelm farm and used especially for his own driving, had not been disposed of, and were now to be hitched to a two-horse wagon for bearing Mr. and Mrs. Langston to their new home, which had been purchased in the most desirable part of the village of Oberlin. The team had traversed the nine miles' ride a thousand times, but never apparently with so much ease and proudly as driven by their owner now, with the wagon bearing not only wife and child but house- hold goods and products, apples, potatoes, turnips and meats necessary for a new commencement in a new house and upon new premises. Two hours only were required after leaving Brownhelm to bring him with his family team and load to the house and premises which were to be occu- pied as indicated for the next fifteen years. The horses were just turning their heads in seeming intelligence and apparent joy from a cross street through which they had been driven into East College, near the Langston home, when a resident of this neighborhood, a white man of ex- tremely doubtful Republican feelings and principles, always officious and meddlesome, addressing Mr. Langston, pro- pounded the following interesting but vexatious questions, "Are you coming to live among us aristocrats? Do you think you can maintain yourself among us?" Liberally and fairly interpreted these inquiries were intended to ad- monish these colored new-comers, the first of their class who had undertaken to purchase and locate a home in that partic- ular section of the most noted Abolition town in America, that it would be necessary for them, according to this man's conception of their condition as to general society, to under- stand that they would find the usual social barriers erected against their advancement even there. Mr. Langston was too buoyant and happy, to say nothing about his good breeding, to be in his replies to such un- provoked and unsolicited interference or gratuitous inter- SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 159 meddling, ungenteel, vulgar or blasphemous. He simply heard ; made no reply other than, " We shall see," and drove on. The happiness and the hopes of this young family were greatly stimulated and confirmed by the re- markable attentions and hospitable proffers made them by their nearest neighbors immediately on their arrival. The house was without occupant and since its completion had not been tenanted or heated. It had simply been cleaned and aired, with such arrangements made for warming it and occupation in part, as to make it convenient and comfort- able with the least amount of effort for the small family now taking possession. On their arrival the neighbors re- ferred to, witnessing the condition of Mrs. Langston and her babe, came quickly to her relief, insisting that she should consent without the least hesitation to their enter- tainment of her until her husband could make the hurried necessary arrangements for her comfort at home. Re- ceived thus by the excellent leading people of the neighbor- hood, this family spent the time of their residence there in happy and constant accord, good understanding and cordial neighborly treatment. This new home was composed of ample grounds, elevated and beautiful ; the house was of modern construction, com- modious and convenient, with every recent improvement of cellar, kitchen, dining and sitting room's, halls, parlor and bed- rooms, with stairway of easy, graceful ascent. The general finish of the house, inside and out, was all that could be de- sired to make it attractive and inviting. Besides, its ex- tended veranda, with high windows opening thereupon from the sitting-room and parlor, constituted one of the most comfortable and pleasant features of the structure. It faced in full view East College Street, upon which the premises were located. Of this street it may be said that it was the most popular and desirable for residences of any in Oberlin. Lands upon it for this reason were very valuable and commanded the highest prices. In such a home, with such pleasant environments and in the midst of such agree- able friends and neighbors, Mr. Langston and his family 160 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. commenced that professional and social life in Oberlin which they can only recollect with feelings of deepest pleas- ure and gratitnde. One year before Mr. Langston left Brownhelm, Mr. and Mrs. Slater moved with their son John to the far West, where they located in comfortable circumstances upon an unimproved farm, to which they devoted their whole atten- tion and care, making for themselves a fair living, while they enjoyed in their new conditions such opportunities for social, moral and religious improvement as that section of the country then afforded. The many friends whom Mr. Langston had gained while living in Brownhelm, through his social, professional, polit- ical and business relations, did not lose sight of him, nor fail to "make frequent calls upon him as they needed his services, nor to bring themselves in social contact with him and his family, after he had located in Oberlin. Colonel Peck and his family, including every member, proved to be constant friends of the Langstons, and often did them the honor to share their hospitality, as they visited Oberlin on business or social errands. Mr. Langston always claimed that he did his excellent friend, Colonel Peck, a special service by directing his attention to the community in Oberlin, which, while it was intelligently considerate of the negro and his welfare, was not in any sense hostile to any white man, whether he held Democratic pro-slavery sentiments or not. And so the good colonel finally admitted. As intimated, Mr. Langston while upon his farm found his law business steadily increasing in quantity and charac- ter. So much was this the case, that he not only abandoned all thought of any other business and devoted himself en- tirely to the law, but felt confident that his success in such behalf was really assured. He had feared at first that he might not be able to make headway against such opposition in his profession as he felt and expected that he must meet. He knew it was difficult, ordinarily, for a young white person to succeed without great and special encourgement in the practice of law. He had seen several who had failed, be- SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 161 cause as they claimed, they had no encouragement or sym- pathy, and had not been able to secure anything like re- munerative and self-sustaining business. Among these he had seen one or two very talented persons of the latter class who had given up in utter despair. One of these was a classmate of his own, who seemed to have every promise in his favor, so far as ability, learning and application were concerned, and yet he failed in a profession to whose cultivation he had given time and means, to which he appeared to be devoted, and of whose attractive character, as seen in theory and in the experience of others, he was wont to speak with enthusiasm, often with eloquence. How then was it to be expected that he, without friends in the profession specially interested in him, and but a modicum of encouragement found in the favorable circumstances of his commencement in professional life, thanks to Mr. Perry, could have felt otherwise, constantly, in the beginning, certainly, than that he must fail ! But he was not long in discovering that when one goes upon the market with an article for sale at reasonable rates which is in demand, it matters very little as a rule whether the vendor be Jew or Gentile, white or black. Have you what is in demand and is it of first quality? Is it a trifle better than any other of the sort offered ? Here is the se- cret of success ! If one succeed well in defending the liq- uor-seller or the thief, displaying learning, skill, ability and courage, while he maintains his professional integrity, he need not fear that very soon even the more respectable classes of the community having business requiring such qualifications in the lawyer, will find and employ him. The question after all, as an able and prudent man will always find in life of whatsoever profession he may be, is, can he put upon the market to answer popular demand something superior and individual. A lawyer may even have learning, tact and discretion, and there may be added to these accom- plishments personal and professional honor. While, as a rule, these would seem to constitute guarantees of success, failing in the courage which must always come of one's con- 1 62 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. fidence in his own powers and the legal sufficiency of the ground-work of his cause, he would probably never succeed as a great and influential attorney. Indeed it is often the case that such courage even more certainly than the other qualifications mentioned wins success and name for the ad- vocate. Sometimes, too, physical courage is needed, and when this is the case there must be no display of anything like cowardice. It was not many days after Mr. Langston had located his family in Oberlin, before North Main Street in that village was graced with a new law office, to which the public was directed by a new sign connected therewith, reading "John M. Langston, Attorney and Counsellor at Law, Solicitor in Chancery and Notary Public." His many friends and patrons in whose behalf he had already served, were not long in finding his new whereabouts, and others in need of his services did not neglect him. The only class in the general population which did not supply him patronage for the first six years of his practice after his lo- cation in Oberlin were the colored people. It was not be- cause, probably, of their want of confidence in his ability, skill, courage or success, but because of the constitution of all courts and juries under Ohio law, composed as they were solely of white persons, who as a rule were full of prejudice against the negro, and so easily influenced by any fact or circumstance calculated to stir their feelings against him. It is a fact that every day's labor added to Mr. Langston's reputation, influence and business, and this the class referred to could see and understand. However, they noticed the other significant fact to them, that his clients were all of the white class. They could not understand what the result would be, should a black client appear be- fore the court and jury represented by a colored lawyer. At this time, no black or mulatto witness could testify, under Ohio law, against a white man who objected thereto, and no one of those classes was called to act as juror in any case whatever ; nor would it have been regarded as any other than foolhardy, for one of those classes to imagine or SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 163 attempt to conceive of himself as ever capable of becoming a justice of the peace or judge. The colored people did not employ the colored lawyer because they feared the effects of that course upon their interests, as they were brought under the circumstances to judicial consideration and decision. Mr. Langston never entertained the least doubt that this explanation was entirely true, nor did he ever entertain the least hard feeling because his own people thus hesitated to give him their patronage. It was just seven years after his admission to the Bar, after his experience as called to prac- tice in Brownhelm and neighboring places, and not less than five years after he had opened his office, that the first colored man called upon him to consult and retain him as his attor- ney. With this person Mr. Langston was entirely frank and earnest, saying to him that he feared that he was mis- taken in his call, that he was the colored lawyer, and that the colored people had not employed him, but appeared in court where they had business by white lawyers. When this man insisted that he knew what he wanted, and told the lawyer that he needed and was willing to pay for his ser- vices, having confidence in his ability, his tact, energy and honor, and that he had no fears even before a white judge and a white jury as to the result, Mr. Langston agreed to act as his attorney, and did so to his entire satisfaction in the victory which he achieved in his case, and against a firm of two able and well-known white lawyers. Thereafter Mr. Langston shared fully with his white colleagues of the Bar, even the business of his colored fellow-citizens, winning as many suits for them in proportion to the number tried as for any other class. It is true however that the heavier and more important part of his practice came from the Demo- cratic element of society, and in not a single case to his knowledge was one of such clients disappointed or displeased with the conduct of his business. As to physical as well as moral and professional courage, Mr. Langston was taught lessons in his experience which it is hoped no other young lawyer, even of the colored class, 1 64 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. will ever have to apply in the least sense or manner to pro- tect and sustain themselves in any part of the country, among any class of the people. The facts of each case detailed here will prove to be it is hoped of interest, as serving to show what the public feeling was which the col- ored lawyer had to encounter and overcome in the early days of his professional career. On several different occa- sions, in connection with, his experience in the less advanced and untried ways of his profession, he was called to meet such displays of ill feeling and bad temper towards him, as to provoke and justify even demonstrations of force within the sacred precincts of the law. In the first case, he had been engaged and retained to appear in the court of a justice of the peace at Florence Corners, Huron County, Ohio. He was to represent a party, defendant, against whom an action in replevin had been instituted to recover certain creatures fatted steers. There was more or less popular feeling stirred up against the defendant, a drover living in the adjoining county. It went so far that he was finally notified that neither he nor his lawyer had better make their appearance, especially the latter, in the court on the day of trial, and that if the colored lawyer did appear, he might be compelled to con- front even violence. No attention was paid to such threats or the warning, and at the hour precisely for the case to be called, the client and lawyer appeared, and the latter answered promptly for the former. Threatening looks were shown, and menacing words in undertones were whis- pered against the lawyer, and one brazen-faced person whose words discovered his lack of intelligence and the meanness of his soul, even went so far as to declare as the colored lawyer passed him on the street, that " The com- munity has reached a pitiable condition when a nigger lawyer goes in pompous manner about this town." But it was not until the court took a brief recess, awaiting the arrival of six jurors who were being summoned to try the case, that the attorney on the opposite side, a local lawyer, undertook by certain offensive, vulgar language, in accord- SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 165 ance with the apparent desire of the rabble, to provoke reply from, and justify assault upon Mr. Langston. He met promptly the insult in such manner and spirit, that at once he turned the popular feeling against his assailant, winning himself the sympathy and applause of the by- standers, and finally the case which he was there to try. If blows were used it was because they were necessary. In the next case, he had been retained to conduct a cause involving several hundred dollars, consequent ' upon the breach of a contract made between certain persons residents of Oberlin. The parties had been called and had answered by their attorneys as ready for trial, when Mr. Langston suggested to the court that the opposing lawyers had failed to file an important pleading in the case. This suggestion was received in good part by the court and the attorneys at fault, who upon permission proceeded to draw and file the paper. While such service was occupying the attention of his lawyers, their client, a nervous, excitable man, paced the floor of the court room, moving to and fro, talking appar- ently to himself. At the time, Mr. Langston stood near by conversing with his client. As the excited gentleman dre\v near to him, addressing himself, as was supposed, to Mr. Lang- ston, the latter not catching with distinctness the remark, inquired politely of the gentleman, "What did you say?" when in angry voice, with insult in his words and manner, he replied, " I was talking to a white man." At the utter- ance of these words, assuming threatening attitude he came toward and very near Mr. Langston, who, insulted and angered by the insinuations and conduct of this person, immediately struck him with his fist, felling him to the floor. Great excitement of course was produced by this occurrence. The judge sat in his seat, the jurors in their places, the lawyers about the bar, while the by-standers awaited the proceedings of the cause. All were greatly stirred by this exhibition of anger and violence. After the first moment of the surprise thus created had passed, Mr. Langston step- ping forward confessed himself as in contempt of the court and ready to accept any punishment, fine or even imprison- 1 66 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. ment, according to its pleasure ; protesting, however, that no man should ever refer to his color, even in a court room and in the presence of the judge and jury engaged in their judicial labors, to insult and degrade him, without prompt and immediate attempt on his part to resent it, with any and every means and method at his command. But the judge would not treat him as in contempt. On the other hand, he held that anyone referring to him, he being a member of the Bar of the State in good and regular stand- ing, in contemptuous, insulting terms and manner, must if even knocked down, take the consequences of his own con- duct. And so the grand jury of the county held, when this case had been presented to them upon every circumstance of law and fact, and without a single word of reply or ex- planation from the colored lawyer. In fact, the foreman of the grand jury told him that its action in his behalf was unanimous and vindicatory of his conduct. Another matter of interest, in connection with which Mr. Langston felt called upon to defend his professional honor, was that of a very grave charge made against him to one of his clients. He had been employed by the first colored man who had come to his office to secure his legal services. The subject involved was the recovery of a little daughter, who had been taken from the home and custody of her father. The parents having had a misunderstanding had reached mutual agreement and amicable separation. It was understood and agreed that the father should retain control and possession of the daughter. She was, however, wrongfully and stealthily spirited away. To aid him in her recovery the colored father employed his lawyer, as stated. Thereafter, as the client was passing in the street, a white attorney who had enjoyed for a long time the patronage of any colored person having legal business which required professional attention, asked whether he had, really, employed the " nigger lawyer " to attend to his case, saying at the same time, " If you have, he will sell you out " ; meaning thereby that the colored lawyer would prove treacherous. The colored client in this case SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 167 was at best a very timid person ; however, he was wise enough to come directly to his lawyer and tell him what had been said, and by whom. As between them, the law- yer and client, large mutual esteem and confidence existed, the latter was not disposed to question for a moment the integrity of the former. When Mr. Langston declared that he would see the attorney who had made the state- ment, at once and with his client, the latter said, " No, do not think of such a thing! You know I have entire confi- ence in you." His attorney replying said, with great vehe- mence, " This man must take this whole statement back ! " Within a very few minutes, Mr. Langston and his client left his office in company for the court room, where the case was to be heard and determined. On the way they passed the door of the person who had employed the state- ment as given, so derogatory and unjust to his fellow-mem- ber of the Bar. He stood in his own doorway, when Mr. Langston advancing, with his client present, asked him if he had made the statement indicated. He pretended to deny it ; but, when his look and manner sustained the colored man's declaration, even beyond the possibility of question, Mr. Langston, deeply moved by indignation and anger, administered to him not only a sound slapping of the face, but a round thorough kicking as he ran crying for help. Preceding Mr. Langston and his client in arrival before the judge, as they entered the court room this attor- ney with a bloody nose, smarting under the deserved castigation which he had received, was making a very seri- ous and solemn complaint of vexatious and outrageous assault and battery against him by this nigger lawyer! But a very brief statement of the facts, without even the most concise explanation, sufficed to satisfy the court that he against whom complaint was made had acted in defence of his honor and should be sustained. This person who had thus outraged a lawyer of standing to his first colored client asked, as he claimed, justice of the court as stated in the first instance and subsequently of the grand jury, against his assailant, as he termed Mr. Langston, but in both cases without effect. i68 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. No unseemly or ruffianly conduct is to be tolerated or justified in a lawyer, and yet he must be ready always to defend and protect his professional honor, dignity and standing. If need be, let it be done even with blows ! His residence in Oberlin was not without additional and important advantages to Mr. Langston. Besides giving him improved opportunities for the cultivation of all those weightier matters of his profession, he was placed where he could accomplish more desirable political and official objects. He was at once nominated and elected clerk of Russia Township, and given, ex-officio, not only the law business of that town to attend to, but was made secretary of the Board of Education and school visitor. These were important positions in the township, and were of special advantage to a lawyer needing popular endorsement and advertisement in establishing himself in his profession. After Mr. Lang- ston had demonstrated his interest in every enterprise cal- culated to conserve and promote the common good, the electors of the incorporated village of Oberlin elected him as early as 1857, and repeatedly thereafter, to the City Council, and in 1860 to the Board of Education. He served in this board an organization provided for the conduct and management of the city union schools for over ten consec- utive years, discovering special fitness and efficiency for the services connected therewith. When, finally, he was com- pelled by other engagements to resign his position in the board, he had, according to his last election, three years to serve before his term of office expired. The following letter will show how his fellow-members of the Board of Education, all of them being white persons, regarded and esteemed him. It finds insertion here with profound special pleasure, as coming from those who de- serve of him only honorable, grateful mention. " OFFICE SUPERINTENDENT PUBLIC SCHOOLS, " Oberlin, Ohio, Oct. 6, 1871 " PROF. JOHN M. LANGSTON, " Dear sir : " At a meeting of the Board of Education held on the 26th of Sep- tember tilt, your resignation as a member thereof, offered on the i6th of the same month, was accepted. SUCCESSFUL LAW PRACTICE IN OHIO. 169 " The undersigned was directed to extend to you an expression of the regard which the board has entertained for you as a member and the regret they feel at the necessity of this separation. Since the organization of the board in March, 1860, you have been continuously a member. You have contributed largely to the commendable progress which the schools have made. Your voice has always been earnest for a greater advancement in the course of study pursued, and in elevating the standard of attainment. In securing this very desirable end, obstacles more or less formidable have been presented from time to time, only to be overcome by a steady and persistent course, impera- tively demanded by the best interests of the schools. In the prosecution of this noble work you have enjoyed a long and honorable career, and in retiring from this field, you have the satisfaction of witnessing a grade of schools second to none in throughness and efficiency, in management and good results. " May you continue to reap in your new field of labor and usefulness the rich harvest which always comes from a determined purpose to do good to your fellows in all the relations of life. " In behalf of the Board of Education, (Signed) " HOMER JOHNSON, Clerk." Such expressions of consideration and confidence, as stated, made as they were in public positive manner by the vote of the people, gave Mr. Langston assured professional standing in the community, and greatly enhanced and ex- tended his influence and business. And he must ever recol- lect them with pleasing feelings and lasting gratitude. As to his ability and standing as a lawyer, the following testimony, borne by the late Mr. William Wells Brown, is both interesting and complimentary. It is recorded in his work entitled " The Black Man." He says : " Being at Oberlin a few years since and learning that a suit was to be tried in which Langston was counsel for the defence, I attended. Two white lawyers, one from Elyria, the other residing at Oberlin, were for the plaintiff. One day was consumed in the examination and cross-questioning of witnesses, in which the colored lawyer showed himself more than a match for his antag- onists. The plaintiff's counsel moved an adjournment to the next day. The following morning the court room was full before the arrival of the presiding justice and much interest was manifested on both sides. Langston's oratory was a model for the students at the collage and all who could leave their studies or recitations were present. When the trial commenced, it was observed that the plaintiff had introduced a third lawyer on their side. This was an exhibition of weakness on his part, and proved the power of the ' black lawyer,' who stood single-handed and alone. The pleading commenced, and consumed the forenoon ; the plaintiff only being heard. An adjournment for an hour occurred, and then began one of the most powerful addresses that I had heard for a long time. In vigor of thought, in imagery of style, in logical i/o FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. connection, in vehemence, in depth, in point and in beauty of language, Lang- ston surpassed his opponents, won the admiration of the jury and the audience, and what is still better for his credit, he gained the suit. Mr. Langston's practice extends to Columbus, the capital of the State, and in the county towns within fifty miles of his home, he is considered the most successful man at the bar. " An accomplished scholar and a good student, he displays in his speeches an amount of literary acquirements not often found in the mere business lawyer. When pleading he speaks like a man under oath, though without any starched formality of expression. The test of his success is the permanent impression which his speeches leave on the memory. They do not pass away with the excitement of the moment, but remain in the mind, with the lively colors and true proportions of the scenes which they represent. Mr. Langston is of medium size and good figure, high and well-formed forehead, eyes full, but not prominent, mild and amiable countenance, modest deportment, strong, musical voice, and wears the air of a gentleman. He is highly respected by men of the legal profession throughout the State. He is a vigorous writer, and in the political campaigns, contributes both with speech and pen to the liberal cause. Few men in the Southwest have held the black man's standard higher than John Mercer Langston." CHAPTER XIII. A RARE AND INTERESTING CASE WHICH TESTED HIS POWERS. MR. LANGSTON'S practice embraced legal subjects of every character, civil and criminal, which constantly taxed his learning, skill and power. Many noted cases in connec- tion with which he was called to act and made displays of signal ability and tact might be mentioned, but a single one, as presenting an illustration of the laborious and faithful manner in which he did his business, shall answer. The peculiar character of this case, the situation and relations of the parties to it, the remarkable incidents connected with it, the gravity of the charge preferred against the accused, and her past and present position as well as the success and effects of the attorney's efforts, make it one famous and memorable. The names of the parties for prudential rea- sons may not be given, but the case with all the unique circumstances attending its institution, trial and conclusion, stands here as reported in the judicial records of Lorain County, Ohio. Hundreds who attended the trial and wit- nessed its conduct are still living, and could were it neces- sary, bear testimony to the correctness of this statement. The real parties to this case though it was a criminal one, were two young white ladies on the one part, and a young colored lady on the other. They were friends, sustaining to each other the most intimate and cordial relations. They resided in the same house, though they occupied so 171 172 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. far as the colored lady was concerned, different apartments. They met each other daily, exchanged visits regularly and frequently several times each day, and held conversations in free and frank manner upon every conceivable subject of interest to them, confiding to each other even their most important, special and sacred personal affairs. They were students of Oberlin College, and their quarters were located at the home of one of the first families of the town, where like many others of the same class they boarded themselves. The lady of the family, a person of excellent sterling qual- ities of character, judicious and motherly, took general charge of them. The house was situated in North Main Street, Oberlin, and was several stories in height, capacious in its rooms and halls, and admirably adapted to the pur- poses for which it was used. Its grounds in front used for garden and yard were ample, with pleasant walks and promenades, and a large field of one or two acres lying in its rear. The fact that these persons were accepted as inmates of the family referred to, would indicate to anyone well advised in the premises, that they were of good social position and possessed of means which enabled them to maintain and support much more than ordinary standing in life. Their presence in such family was to the initiated proof positive that they were ladies against whom no tongue of slander could be used. The white young ladies were representatives of families of wealth and name. And the young colored lady, while without family name or property, was esteemed of the best character, and was sup- ported by a devoted, industrious, thrifty brother, doing business in California, who supplied, even anticipating every want of hers, after the style and manner of a person of ample income. Thus handsomely and pleasantly located, these young lady students, full of youthful spirit and brightest hope, had advanced far into the winter term of Oberlin College for 1859-60, when the events occurred out of which grew the remarkable suit of which mention shall be made. The three had passed, with several other young lady friends, in AN INTERESTING CASE. 173 happy, confidential, cordial association, each communica- ting to the other whatever might be true with respect to her actual health or feelings, the Sunday-evening previous to the Monday morning upon which the crime subse- quently charged was said to have been committed. It is to be noted that the young ladies made their personal health, among other special matters, the subject of earnest and protracted conversation. The young white ladies admitted that they were not quite well, and that though they had hoped otherwise, they did not find themselves improving. Notwithstanding, they told their associates that they had been invited by two of their young gentlemen friends to take a sleigh-ride the next day, going as far as nine miles away to the home of one of the ladies in a neighboring town and county, and that they intended to go and take dinner with their escorts and friends at the home at which they would make their visit. These young ladies were not sisters, not even relatives, but friends and room-mates as well as fellow-students. At ten o'clock, or thereabout on Monday morning, the young colored lady leaving her own room in the second story of the house directly over that of her two friends, made them a call in their own room. After hurried but warm usual salutations, the colored friend inquired of her neighbors as to whether she could serve them in any way. At first the answer was negative. But when on being asked whether they had taken anything warm to drink dur- ing the morning to protect them against the cold on their drive, they replied that they had not, their visitor immedi- ately invited and urged them to come to her room, that she might prepare and give them something agreeable and warm. The morning was indeed wintry enough. The snow was deep, solid, and firm, with no prospect of increas- ing warmth in the frosty condition of the weather. The invitation was accepted and at once the young ladies re- paired hurriedly to the room of their friend. The three going together entered her room at the same instant. She asked her friends the question, what they would have, when 174 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the answer came, " that which is most convenient and you think best." The little clean tin pan was put upon the stove, wine, with allspice and sugar, was poured into it, and very soon its contents, duly heated apparently, were emptied into three different glasses to be used by each of the three young ladies. The two young white ladies drank theirs at once. But the other declined hers with a mere touch of the lips, declaring that it was not warm enough and was insipid. The two empty glasses were set upon the stand near at hand, and as the young gentlemen with the sleighs were announced at this point, the three young ladies left the room in great haste and together two to go upon the ride and the other to join the large company of friends who came from their rooms to the yard and street to bid their happy companions good-bye, and to wish them and their escorts a delightful time. One hour and a quarter had elapsed, as stood the evi- dence, when the two young ladies upon the ride found themselves deadly sick, both exactly alike, and were both obliged not only to make known their condition to the young men, but to ask of them help. They had travelled over two-thirds of the distance to be gone, and nothing could be done but to drive on, pressing the horses to the utmost of their speed, so as to secure medical aid as soon as possible. Within one hour and a half from the time of starting, the home, where the visit was to be made was reached, and when the young lady who resided there was taken from the sleigh in the arms of her parents, she de- clared to them that she had been poisoned, naming the per- son who had done it, and saying that she herself must die. As the other lady was borne from her sleigh, she was found to be sick precisely as her friend. Both were at once put to bed and doctors were immediately called. Upon ex- amination and diagnosis, they pronounced their patients sick of poisoning and in most critical condition, liable to die at any moment. Without the least hesitation, at the home and at the house in Oberlin, as the news of the con- dition of the young ladies was brought back, with signal AN INTERESTING CASE. 175 \ unanimity the one who had given the wine, allspice and sugar, was charged with the grave crime of poisoning her associates and friends. The circumstances seemed to justify such feeling and charge. How two weeks of anxious watching and waiting, with prayers for the recovery of the sick, tarried like some fright- ful spirit in the household, saddening the hearts of the parents and friends of the two young ladies, now apparently so near unto death ! And with the young colored lady and her few staunch friends, as public sentiment grew apace against her and intensified itself, they and she meantime declaring and maintaining her innocence, how slowly and wearily time passed, as they hoped and prayed for favorable results to those who lingered so long as it seemed without change in their condition ! One-half of the two weeks had passed, when the attorney of the accused with his learned assistant, a surgeon deeply read in all those intricacies of medical jurisprudence and poisons, with the legal tests necessary to discover and prove their presence, with their effects, sure and unmistakable, upon the human system, made a visit to the town where the sick were located, to see and converse with their physicians upon their cases, and if possible secure for the surgeon the privilege of a visit to them. The object was entirely accom- plished, and as the attorney met the surgeon on his way from the home of the sick, and they talked with each other of the success attending their errand and discussed the im- possibility of proof as to the presence of poison in this case, since neither any portion of the contents of the stomach or the bowels had been preserved and analyzed, they were insensible of the imminent danger through which the attorney was passing. They had just reached the hotel at which they were entertained, when a friend, greatly excited, called to advise Mr. Langston that there was a deal of feeling in the community existing against him, in view of the fact that he had been retained to defend the person charged with the poisoning. This person insisted that his protracted stay in the town would doubtless provoke 176 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. attack upon him, and counselled his immediate departure. He thereupon declared that already the father of the young- lady at whose home both of the sick were being cared for, had, as he and the surgeon passed his grocery-store on their way to the hotel, levelled his rifle upon Mr. Langston and taking deadly aim, announcing his purpose to shoot him, fired, being prevented from executing his purpose only by the interference of a by-stander, who, appreciating the situa- tion, touched the gun as fired, throwing the barrel upward, and thus lodged the load in the upper facing of the front door of the store. Thus advised, and wise enough to feel the importance of useless exposure in an excited and irate community, the attorney and surgeon having accomplished their errand, and rejoicing that Mr. Langston had not been shot, in some little hurry left Birmingham with their sprightly team for Oberlin. And now, at the end of three weeks, the people of Ober- lin already profoundly stirred by the reports connected with this case of supposed poisoning, and those connected with the condition of its subjects, were moved to the depths of their feelings by a circumstance which was regarded by all as most remarkable. The party charged with the poison- ing had not been arrested. Indeed, no proceedings of a legal character had been instituted against her. Her arrest, however, was expected daily, and she and her friends had taken what they deemed to be in view of such probability, all proper steps with regard to her counsel and defence. One evening, just after'dark, as she was passing out of the back door of the house in which she still roomed, she was seized by unknown persons, carried out into the field lying to the rear, and after being severely beaten, with her clothes and jewelry torn from her person and scattered here and there, she was left in a dark, obscure place to die. The moment her absence was discovered, the household and the town were thrown into the deepest excitement and conster- nation. The bells were tolled ! The cry was heard all through the town that had been kidnapped ! This was enough to bring the whole community in its wildest AN INTERESTING CASE. 177 feeling about the house where this young woman lived, and the face of everyone was aglow with anxiety, while the questions were multiplied as they concerned her wherea- bouts and condition. Finally someone proposed that search with lanterns be made in the open field to the rear, a part of the premises. After long, careful, but at first fruitless quest, she was found in the condition already de- scribed. But the whole story of her condition is not told, till it be said that her bodily injuries were very serious, so crippling her that she was confined to her room for several days and then was not able to move about except as she did so on crutches. Her arrest took place within a few days after this occurrence, when Mr. Langston, her attorney, appearing for her, represented her condition, and upon his pledge and guarantee that she should appear according to the demands of the law so soon as able, delay in the trial was granted. And when the case was called, she was car- ried into court in the arms of her friends. No case ever tried in Oberlin or originating in that com- munity, had produced such popular feeling as this. The community, deeply stirred as it was, was about equally divided upon the question of innocence or guilt. Many were prejudiced against the accused on account of her color. The major part of the colored people themselves, largely because of her easy and rather unusual social rela- tions to the whites, were ready and did pronounce her guilty in advance. Some of the colored class even went so far as to ask Mr. Langston whether he would defend her, while an aged lady among them expressing their feeling in a general way, told him that he had better not attempt such thing. This counsel however was given to a lawyer who understood too well his duty to a human being who needed defence against a grave charge, even where the community was stirred and excited, to let any such influ- ence disturb or control his professional action. To him the rule stood good let the world be shaken, but the lawyer shall never neglect nor forsake the performance of that duty which he owes to a client ! The attorney of her 1 78 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. choice betook himself therefore to the labor of her defence earnestly and faithfully, and on the day when the case was called for hearing, with four of the ablest lawyers of the district appearing to prosecute, with full complement of witnesses to sustain the accusation, popular feeling running high in its favor, before a large, excited concourse of people assembled in the most capacious business-room of the town, the court doubly reinforced, with all things now ready for a judicial contest of matchless character and gravest import to all concerned, Mr. Langston appeared, assisted only by his clerk and accompanied by his surgeon, single-handed and alone so far as professional support was concerned, ready for what was to be the effort of his life. His appear- ance and bearing showed beyond doubt his willingness, even anxiety to enter the judicial arena and contest without the least fear, in defiance of every danger. The case was called, and his answer for the defence was round, full and commanding. The State had adduced its first witness ; she had been examined with all the skill and care which the prosecuting attorney of the county up to his last question could command, when addressing the sole attorney on the part of the defence, he triumphantly said, " Take the wit. ness" He had made a fatal mistake. His last question made it possible for the opposing counsel to enter with the largest liberty a field of defence, in such manner and with such effect as to give him the mastery from the very begin- ning. He did not fail to seize this advantage and maintain it, not only in the cross-examination of the first witness, but to the very end of the trial, magnifying and emphasizing its effects as bearing upon the question of guilt or innocence, in the light of any rule of law which might.be accepted by the court in its decision. Four days had been occupied in the examination and cross-examination of the witnesses testifying for the State, and the learned lawyers represent- ing the Commonwealth had rested. The court suggested to the attorney for the defendant that he might proceed with the examination of his witnesses. But to the surprise of all seemingly in attendance, the attorney instead of intro- AN INTERESTING CASE. 179 ducing testimony, moved the court that the proceedings, so far as his client was concerned, be dismissed, since no such evidence as was required by law had been adduced, justify- ing the holding of the defendant to answer further in that court or before the grand jury. He claimed that the corpus delicti had not been proved, and that no such proof of probable guilt had been shown as to justify the detention of the defendant for further investigation or trial. To the question here involved two days were given to earnest and eloquent arguments, pro and con, such as it had not been the good fortune of the court or the people to hear before. The learned attorneys who representated the State dis- played all the ability, tact and eloquence of which they were masters, and to say that they were ingenious, able and powerful is only to put the representation of their conduct under the circumstances in too faint colors. Finally, when the State had made its last argument, the prosecuting attorney closing his lengthy, admirable address amid the plaudits of his associates and a large proportion of the people, after an adjournment of thirty minutes Mr. Lang- ston was permitted to make his closing argument in support of his motion. His argument, whose delivery occupied all of six full hours, as his friends and the journals claimed at the time, was replete with learning upon the subjects involved, addressed with the greatest care and skill to the court, clear, forcible and effective, from first to last com- manding the closest attention, and at times moving all who heard it to tears, with manifestations, even to outbursts, of the deepest feeling. The end came, and the orphan, friendless young colored woman as many called her, who had been accused, perhaps without reason, and thus out- raged without cause, was carried in the arms of her excited associates and fellow-students from the court room, to which she had been brought a criminal in popular esteem, to her home, fully vindicated in her character and name. Now matured in all those qualities of extraordinary genius and power, the young colored woman who was thus repre- sented by the then young colored lawyer of Ohio, has i8o FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. reached such exalted place in American and European con- sideration, that she has been very justly termed the first artist of the negro race of the Western continent. Her works of art as displayed in marble, tell now how wisely and well her attorney labored in her case to vindicate jus- tice and innocence ! The expressions of admiration, compliment and praise, bestowed verbally and by letter, as well as in the journals of the day, upon Mr. Langston, in view of his conduct of this case and the results following it, were numerous, cordial and flattering. As expressing the change which came over the colored people through the results of the case, it is due that it be stated that the excellent aged colored woman who warned Mr. Langston that he had better not attempt the defence of , honored him, in view of his fidelity and success, with a dinner in her own home, distinguished as well for the number and character of her guests as the rich- ness and abundance of the repast. Another noteworthy incident, showing the change wrought by the address of Mr. Langston and the acquittal of his client, which may not be omitted here, concerns the conduct of Prof. John Clark, a white gentleman coming from the South, at the time resid- ing with his family in Oberlin. He had given constant and unflagging attention to every movement made and every word uttered during the trial. For the entire time of Mr. Langston's address, he fixed his eyes upon him, being so carried at times by his expositions of the law as to nod his assent thereto ; and, at other times, borne on by his flights of eloquence and moved by his appeals, he wept, as if affected to the very center of his being. With the tears suffusing his cheeks as Mr Langston closed his address, deeply excited, he approached him, saying only, " My orator! My orator ! " And so thereafter this good man whenever he met the attorney, discovered in his address and conduct his exalted appreciation of him. CHAPTER XIV. THOSE SIGNAL OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. LOCATED as already described, the family of Mr. Lang- ston increased from one child to five, three sons and two daughters. The boys were Arthur, Ralph and Frank, and the girls Chinque and Nettie. But the family had no sooner settled in Oberlin, than three sons, the children of a Louisiana planter of great wealth, a white father who would educate his colored offspring, were brought to school and placed in Mr. Langston's care and taken into his home. Quickly thereafter, there came a young boy from Africa, who was similarly situated. These children remained thus located, until they had reached young manhood, and com- pleted their respective courses of study. Meantime, his own had reached school age, except sweet little Chinque, who died early when only two and a half years old, and Frank, the youngest of all, too young to be sent to school. The family was also increased in its numbers by the acces- sion of several young ladies, students of Oberlin College, whom Mrs. Langston had consented, to take and care for as her own friends and relatives in fact her own sister was one of the number. Thus constituted, the family took its place in the society of the town, and as opportunity per- mitted contributed its full share to its general prosperity, happiness and good name. To say that by reason of its situation and the character of the father and mother it was 181 1 82 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. prominent and influential in the community as respects all classes of the people and all its social interests, is simply to assert the truth. And in the college, in the schools, in the church, everywhere, as regarded every enterprise for the gen- eral good, its efforts and means were always given liberally and promptly, according to the full measure of its ability. During this time Mr. Langston gave diligent care to his business, which constantly increased, becoming more and more important and lucrative. The demands, however, upon his time and services in other directions and for other purposes, multiplied and became more imperative and exacting. The time seemed now to have arrived when the great and wonderful things of the age were to take place, and every man was to be called to his post of responsibility and duty. The time for excuses appeared to have passed, and every real and faithful defender of truth, freedom and the general welfare, was called to bring his best and most sacred offering to the government, whose life must be saved, even though it be done in the death of all else, however valued ! Destruction was threatened and the danger was at hand ! The frowning, angry face of slavery, its terror-inspiring mien, its words of frightful, hor- rid wrong and direful woes awaiting all, sent thrills of dis- may through every loyal heart, serving under an allwise Providence to nerve every true devoted son for the last desperate contest which must witness the salvation of Amercian liberty, or its utter overthrow, in blood ! The struggle came on apace, but only as the public mind was prepared for it through those premonitory, informing and prophetic events, which presaged and preceded its terrible approaching shock. Among such events, with their con- spicuous originators and promoters, must be numbered and given chief place, the Oberlin-Wellington Rescue, the Har- per's Ferry Movement, and the Declaration of Free Princi- ples, with the organization and institution of a national party to give them practical significance. Apprehensions and fears had been excited all over the North, especially in Oberlin and upon the Western Reserve, OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 183 where thousands of fugitive slaves had settled, in view of the enactment of the Fugitive Slave Law of 1850, with its utter demolition of every safeguard of personal liberty, including the habeas corpus and the trial by jury. It was not, how- ever, until the spring of 1858, that rumors were heard in Oberlin, the very citadel of human freedom, and alarm was created by the presence of negro-catchers from Kentucky and other neighboring Southern States, who were prowling in stealth and disguise about this holy place in search of their fleeing property. The quick-scented fugitive himself, awake to his danger, was the first to learn and report this condition of things ; wisely making himself at the same time attentive to the observance of all the precautions required for his safety, under the circumstances. At once he manifested due care as to his movements in the night- time, and as to any distant trips to be made by him into neighboring country places for work or pleasure. He showed his anxiety, too, in his conversations with his friends, as he sought knowledge of his legal condition ; and in his prayers, as he asked God to grant him His protection, with earnestness and faith which were indeed marvelous. He prayed as well for his friends, upon whom he must depend, craving for them such wisdom, courage and cun- ning as would render them equal to the task of his protec- tion and salvation, without harm to themselves or injury to their households. How earnest, heart-touching and mov- ing were his prayers as they implored the Mighty Jehovah, who had emancipated the Israelites as they believed through Moses, their own son, to save them against all treachery and infidelity of their own numbers. The words of John Ramsey, one of the leading representatives of this class, as he prayed in a public meeting, asking God that there might be found among them no Judas, faithless and false, still ring in the ears and stir the feelings of everyone who heard him. But the spring and summer had passed in Oberlin, with even the first month of the autumn quite half spent, before the expected attack, so greatly feared, was attempted upon 1 84 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. any one of the poor, anxious, trembling slaves, who had sought their freedom in flight, and tarried in that goodly town. And, then, this attempt was made, not in bold appropriate execution of the law, but through the treachery of a young white man, who was base enough to betray a fellow-being for pay, into the hands of those who would capture and re-slave him. This base person would do more. He would humiliate and disgrace, if possible, a whole com- munity of good and true people, whose devotion to God, humanity and freedom was proverbial in the highest and best sense. This he would do to the community of his birth, the home of his parents and kin, and in whose midst he might and ought to have sought just title to respect, ability and influence. The thirteenth day of September had come ! No day in the calendar shall remain forever, so far as the history of Oberlin is concerned, more memorable. On the one part, in view of the deep darkness of shame which covers it in the betrayal of John Price, it can never be forgotten. On the other hand, in view of the glory which immortalizes it, in the rescue and emancipation of the same man by the noble and brave community which had given him and all his class succor and protection, and now redeemed its principles and professions in a single great deed, whose name and description deserve to be written in the boldest, the brightest characters, it shall live in eternal sunshine ! On this day, among five hundred others, who acting under the impulse of their higher and better nature went out from Oberlin to rescue a human being from negro-catchers, was Mr. Charles H. Langston, who was at the time making a brief visit to the family of his brother. This brother had been called on that very day by a professioual engagement to a neighboring county. At sunset he returned home to find neither life nor stir in or about the village. The whole town seemed to have gone abroad. Upon inquiry he learned that a man had been kidnapped and hurried away to Wellington, where the train could be taken for Columbus, Cincinnati and Kentucky. He further learned that the OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 185 people, in the purpose and resolution as it were of a single fearless giant, had gone forth to his delivery. He accord- ingly hurried on to the scene of action, hoping that he might arrive in time to play some humble part in this drama of genuine manhood and courage. He had not gone, how- ever, more than four and a half miles, before he met one of the brave sons of Oberlin returning with the rescued fugi- tive, John Price, ordinarily so black, but now, as seen under the intensest excitement, in a buggy drawn by the fleetest and most spirited animal of the county, moving at the top of her speed, he was light as ashes. Simeon Bushnell, proud of his triumph, bade Mr. Langston to come back, saying, " John is safe ; here he is ; I have him. Come back ! " At first Mr. Langston was inclined to obey the order and return, but overcome of a desire to meet the multitude, now victorious, and return with them, he pressed on. But, within a moment or two, he met both his brother and his brother-in-law Mr. O. S. B. Wall, who in blended voices bade him return. Now the roads were crowded with the return- ing hosts, shouting, singing, rejoicing in the glad results of their brave, defiant, successful enterprise. In the midst of such a company, enthusiastic, happy in a victory won by them in the name of Freedom, it seemed to occupy but a moment to pass five miles, through Pittsfield and Russia Townships, to Oberlin, where a vast concourse of true and patriotic men and women awaited the arrival of their neigh- bors and fellow-townsmen, to join them in such a meeting in favor of freedom and against slavery, as had never assem- bled within the limits of that consecrated town. Speeches in denunciation of slavery, the Fugitive Slave Law, slave- holders, and all those who sympathized with and would aid them, were made at this great and wonderful gathering. The pledge of the community was there given, in gravest, most solemn manner, that no fugitive slave should ever be taken from Oberlin and returned to his enslavement. Among other orators heard on this memorable occasion, was Mr. John M. Langston. What he had failed to accomplish in deeds on that eventful day, he attempted to reach and 1 86 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. redeem in words, both truthful and wise, while fiery and denunciatory of slavery, its dark and frightful methods and supporters. The days passed rapidly thereafter, and very soon the grand jury of the United States Court for the Northern District of Ohio had found bills of indictment against thirty- seven prominent and influential citizens, white and colored, of Lorain County, charged with aiding and abetting in the rescue of John Price. A curious fact connected with the personnel of this grand jury is found in the circumstance that the father of the white boy who betrayed the fugitive was a member of it. The son betrays, and the father indicts! Shakespear Boynton, the former, and Lewis D. Boynton, the latter, may enjoy, forever, the bad eminence of such conduct. Judas Iscariot betrayed his master, and, in his deep consciousness of guilt and shame, went out and hanged himself ! These others betrayed this poor, ignorant, helpless slave, but they found in themselves no sense of guilt or shame, driving them to a deed of self-destruction, in the perpetration of which they might have very properly imitated their great prototype in treachery ! Prominent among these rescuers was Mr. Charles H. Langston. No thanks to the authorities that his brother was not, also, in- dicted and held for trial. The most desperate efforts were made to compass that end, and proved fruitless only in that he was out of the county, engaged in public law business, and not even in Oberlin, certainly not in Wellington, when the rescue was made. At first the thirty-seven accused persons were permitted to make their pleas, and then give their own personal recognizances for their appearance for trial. Subse- quently, however, they all by some misunderstanding with the court, to maintain their personal dignity and conscious- ness of self-respect, and to show the utter tyranical, oppress- ive operation of the law, refused their recognizances and were confined in the Cleveland jail. Two only were put upon trial. Both, of course, were convicted ; for the trial jury was organized and constituted to convict, and it did its work according to appointment. Simeon Bushnell was tried OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 187 first, and then Charles H. Langston. These cases will ever stand among the celebrated noted ones of American judicial history. The arguments made by the learned attorneys representing the defendants, distinguished by the highest moral tone, the spirit of the deepest and broadest sentiments of right, the clearest and the most comprehensive teachings of liberty and law, full of glowing and touching diction, appeal and eloquence, delivered in captivating, attractive style and manner, would alone give name and influence throughout the country to the judicial proceedings of which they constituted so important part, certainly in cases of so much local and national significance. In the trial, however, of Mr. Langston, the remarkable fact stands out in bold relief, that after his conviction, and upon the inquiry of the court whether he or his attorney had anything to say why the sentence of the law should not be pronounced upon him, he offered a reply, a powerful and matchless address, wonderful in the breadth of his views, masterly and unanswerable in his logic and law, and commanding and irresistible in its delivery and effects. This speech carried this case to the ends of the earth, and immortalized not only the name of its author, but impressed his sentiments of liberty, justice, humanity, and sound religious duty, as illus- trated in the teachings of Christ, upon every hearer and reader of his words. The lawyers who volunteered their services without remuneration in behalf of the defendants, making masterly efforts in addresses to the jury trying the two cases mentioned, were Messrs. A. G. Riddle, R. P. Spaulding, F. T. Backus and S. O. Griswold. In the cases of the parties as heard in the Supreme Court of the State, upon a writ of habeas corpus, the attorney-general, Wolcott, acting in the name of the State, presented an elaborate argument in behalf of the defendants. His brother would have taken public part as one of his attorneys in the trial of Mr. Charles H. Langston, had it not been understood between them that he would make the speech for himself, and in the interest of the Abolition cause, at the time and under the circumstances already described, since he was, i88 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. without doubt, the best qualified man of his race for such service. The incarceration and confinement of these thirty-seven citizens on this charge in the prison of the chief city of the Western Reserve, produced great excitement and general comment and adverse criticism throughout the country. After Bushnell's trial and conviction, with Langston simi- larly situated, except that he had anticipated his sentence by a speech which thrilled the whole country, the great gathering of a hundred thousand stalwart, loyal men of Northern Ohio, brought together through the influence of Joshua R. Giddings and his associates, the worthies of the Anti-Slavery Movement, was a natural, inevitable sequence of the agitation indicated. This great meeting was held to discuss and determine whether the jail which held the noble, brave citizens, rescuers of a human being doomed to slavery, should be torn down and those friends of freedom be themselves set at liberty. The speeches made at this gathering by the celebrated and famous anti-slavery orators moved the nation in such way as to presage to any sagacious person, unmistakably, the early overthrow of American slavery itself. It had in its bloody purposes in- vaded the sanctity of the rights of white men, and they had determined now that the enemy of their freedom must die. In its death it was easy to discover the approaching- life of negro freedom. Among the orators of this occasion Mr. John M. Langston was heard. Of his speech mention was made by a leading journal of Cleveland in the following words : ".On being introduced to the vast audience he said that he hated the Fugitive Slave Law as he did the Democratic party, with a deep, unalterable hatred. He then went on with a clear, noble and bold utterance of sentiments which were clothed in as eloquent language as is ever heard upon the floor of the halls of Congress. The listeners forgot that he was a black man he spoke a white language, such as few white men can speak. He trampled the Fugitive Slave Law under his feet, for it incarcerated his own brother and his friends and neighbors for disobeying its bloody commands. ' If you hate slavery be- cause it oppresses the black man in the Southern States, for God's sake hate it for its enslavement of white men. Don't say it is confined to the South- here it is on our neighbors and citizens, and shall we say that slavery does not OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 189 affect us ? As we love our friends, as we love our God-given rigkts, as we love our homes, as we love ourselves, as we love our God, let us this afternoon swear eternal enmity to this law. Exhaust the law first for these men, but if this fail, for God's sake let us fall back upon our own natural rights and say to the prison walls " come down," and set these men at liberty.' " [Cheers.] No violence was attempted at this meeting; for while the people were deeply moved, they were dominated by just and patriotic convictions and purposes. The governor of the State, Hon. Salmon P. Chase, appeared among them and gave his assurance that by judicial and legal methods the release of the prisoners should be secured within a rea- sonable time. All placed confidence in that assurance, for they knew the man who made it and felt and believed that his word was worthy of entire confidence. After full, earn- est and positive announcement of their feelings, judgment and purposes against the law and all proceedings under it which aimed its deadly blows at American liberty itself, they in orderly, quiet manner returned to their various homes. The moral effects of the meeting remained, work- ing those inevitable results which must be established in the interest of general freedom. The governor kept his promise to the people, and very shortly thereafter the habeas corpus proceedings already referred to were instituted and the State Government was heard in such behalf by the learned attorney-general, whose exhaustless argument abounded in the fundamental law doctrines and principles justly invoked in aid of the personal liberty of the citizens against the tyranny and oppression which sought the over- throw of their rights. The Supreme Court of the State failing to sustain these proceedings, it was left for the Common Pleas Court of Lorain County to come to the rescue of its citizens in a charge to the grand jury which, resulting in the indictment of all those concerned in the capture of John Price for kidnapping him, soon brought an end to further pro- ceedings against any one of the citizens still held for trial under the National Act and the release of them all. Thus by a counter proceeding which would open the doors of the state penitentiary to the perpetrators of such kid- 13 190 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. napping the proceedings of the United States District Court for Northern Ohio, so far as the Oberlin-Wellington Rescuers were concerned, were brought to a close. All thanks to Judge Carpenter for his sound law and fearless, opportune charge ! The counter indictments found in his court upon which arrests would be made and trials insti- tuted against the Kentucky kidnappers, ended the most stu- pendous, unjustifiable and outrageous proceeding ever presented and prosecuted against any American citizens. At last the Higher Law was triumphant ! On the 6th day of July, 1859, tne great Oberlin Jubilee meeting was held. The Rescuers were all at home again and their friends and neighbors would join them in grateful celebration of their release finally, through the just vindication of the law. The speeches made on this occasion in the main by those who had been confined, were of a most interesting and in- spiring character, full of the warmest sentiments of freedom, with the declared willingness to suffer even greater things to maintain the right. They moved and melted while they nerved with manly purpose every heart of the vast audience which had brought its offerings of praise and thanks to the good men who had thus been deemed worthy of suffering and made victors. Owing to the absence of his brother, Mr. John M. Langston spoke at this time in response to re- peated urgent calls. Of his speech a leading journal of that date makes the following comments : " In his characteristic bold eloquence he spoke fearless and startling words in opposition to the Fugitive Slave Law. He paid a high and proud tribute to the speech of his brother in the United States Court, which was received with loud applause. He thanked his noble friends who had gone up to Cuyahoga County jail thanked them in his character as a negro as a white man as one in whom the blood of both races joined as a man and as an American citizen. We wished that the wide world could have seen him standing there, pouring forth in clarion notes his noble, manlike and godlike thoughts. No more eloquent speech was made yesterday than his." It was on the i6th day of October, 1859, that J olin Brown with a handful of faithful and loyal followers surprised Harper's Ferry by his attack and capture of the Arsenal and Armory. Three days only, prior to this occurrence, Mr. OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 191 Langston was visited, at his office and home, in Oberlin, by a person who gave his name as John Thomas. At the time, Air. Langston was engaged actively in the practice of his profession. This visit did not work, in any wise, special interest or surprise, as strangers were constantly calling for business or other purposes, and as in this case, were always willing to adjust themselves and their demands to his situation. At the moment of this call, the attorney was engaged in a pressing important consultation. Mr. Thomas retired, promising to call again at twelve o'clock, noon, of the same day, saying at the same time that he might ac- company Mr. Langston to his house, as he went to dinner. At twelve o'clock, precisely, he returned. He said, " I know this is your dinner hour, according to the rules of this com- munity. If you please, I will walk with you homeward, and we can talk as we go." Setting out, their conversation ran on general matters, until they had gone considerable distance eastward in College Street, when the gentleman, putting his hand gently upon Mr. Langston's shoulder, while he looked him squarely in the face and eyes, inquired, "Am I really addressing John M. Langston?" The reply came at once, and positively, " You are ! " " Then," said he, " I will give you my real name. So far, I have not done so. My name is not Thomas. It is John Brown, Jr., and I have called to see you upon matters strictly secret and confiden- tial, and which must not be committed to anyone in whom we may not place the fullest confidence. My father is John Brown of Ossawatomie, who proposes to strike at an early day, a blow which shall shake and destroy American slavery itself. For this purpose we need, and I seek to secure, men of nerve and courage. On this whole subject I desire to talk freely with you, and secure your services at least to the extent of aiding us with your knowledge and advice in securing one or more men." By this time Mr. Brown was entering the gate, having just been invited by Mr. Langston to go into his house, where full and thorough conference might be had after dinner upon the subject named. Ulti- mately, Mr. Brown retired with his host to his parlor, where 192 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. full statement of the purposes of his father with regard to the Harper's Ferry Movement and his own mission to Ober- lin, was made. He wished to see Mr. Langston, and, if possible, through him find and influence any men willing and ready to join in the enterprise, and, if need be, die in connection therewith, in an attempt to free the American slave. He had visited Mr. Langston, as he said, because it was well understood that he was utterly opposed to slavery ; that no fugitive slave had ever come, in search of his free- dom, within his reach, who had not received promptly and fully his aid and succor ; that his influence among white and colored persons who were earnest in their purposes to promote the Abolition Movement, even in the sacrifice of property and life, was large and positive ; that he sympathized with his brother Charles and the thirty-six noble white and colored men who had been imprisoned long weary months in the Cleveland jail, for their disinterested, manly conduct, in the rescue of John Price, his relations to that case hav- ing been decided and aggressive ; and that he so far enjoyed the respect and confidence of all persons, white or colored, living anywhere in the State of Ohio, that he would be likely to know of anyone of such classes who could be induced by proper representations to leave even home and family, to strike and die for the American bondman. It was at Cleveland, and during the trials of Simeon Bushnell and Charles H. Langston, that Messrs. J. H. Kagi and J. M. Green made the acquaintance and won the friendship of John M. Langston. They had heard and approved his sen- timent, as he expressed himself in public and private, in denunciation of slavery and the Fugitive Slave Law. These leading men of John Brown's immortal Spartan band, on their way to Harper's Ferry, had tarried in Cleveland long enough to visit and proffer their services to the thirty-seven good and true citizens there imprisoned. Kagi had even gone so far as to proffer his services to release them all at once. From these men, young John Brown had learned who the person was to whom he made his visit in Oberlin. Under the circumstances, with the knowledge he had gained OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 193 of Mr. Langston from the sources indicated, Mr. Brown's visit was altogether natural, and to one from whom he might expect sympathy, and to some extent, at least, assist- ance. The conference, somewhat protracted, was interest- ing enough, and even now, as contemplated after the re- sults of the Harper's Ferry Movement have passed into actual history, has not lost its interest. In this connection, the names of Sheridan Leary and John Copeland, both natives of Nortk Carolina, but finally resi- dents and citizens, by choice, of the free and famous town of Oberlin, come quickly and unbidden to the memory, and their heroic and manly decision to die, if need be, with John Brown as their leader, challenges the admiration of those who witnessed their conduct and heard their words, as they announced that decision in the parlor and at the conference here referred to, to which they had been in due season invited. The words of Leary shall ring forever in the ears of those who were moved by them when he said, " I am ready to die ! I only ask that when I have given my life to free others, my own wife and dear little daughter shall never know want." How nobly he died, falling in the charge by the side of Kagi, who fell with him in front of the Arsenal at Harper's Ferry, history records. How well John Copeland demeaned himself, as he followed the hero of Ossawatomie to the gallows, after the struggle, and died by his side, history equally records. And the monument which the good people of Oberlin have erected to their memories, shall testify forever how their courage, and their deeds, and their death, are appreciated by those in whose midst they made their homes. The results of the visit and the confer- ence, as here indicated, signify plainly enough how wise and advantageous John Brown, Jr.'s coming to Oberlin proved to be, and that he secured thereby two of the brav- est negroes that this country has produced. It is perhaps, true, that no man of greater physical cour- age could be found than Leary. No one more fit to take his place by the side of Brown's lieutenant, Kagi, and in 194 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. unflinching bravery demonstrate the strength and quality of his manhood. Born at Fayetteville, North Carolina, of respectable free colored parents, improved mentally and morally much beyond most of their class, by their industry and thrift placed certainly in comfortable circumstances, he had learned those lessons of freedom by experience, obser- vation and parental instruction which made him at once intelligent with respect to the condition of the American slave, and which inspired him with the manly resolution to do whatever he might in the use of any means which he could control and wield, to overthrow the institution which so thoroughly wronged and ruined the class with which he and his kin were identified. He had married an intelli- gent and interesting young colored lady, the daughter of a family from North Carolina, also of the same more ad- vanced class of his people. There had been born, at this time, as the fruit of the marriage, a baby-girl now six months of age. For his wife and child he entertained the deepest affection, and only hesitated as to going to Harper's Ferry under John Brown, as he felt that his dear ones might come to want. He said, finally, " Let me be assured that they will be cared for, protected ; and if my child shall live, be suitably educated and trained to usefulness; and my life shall be accounted by me of the smallest value, as it is given if need be, to free the slave." He did not have days, he did not have hours, to make up his mind. His conclu- sions were reached as by a leap, and his eyes moistened with tears only as he thought of the farewell which he must bid his wife and child. His decision, however, was firm and manly ! How well he did his duty, the record which is kept of the wonderful, daring, matchless struggle for free- dom, made at Harper's Ferry, shall testify! And how nobly he died in the very beginning of that struggle, on the soil of a State cursed by slavery, is written in the in- telligence of all those who read its history and admire individual courage as shown in facing death to redeem and save the oppressed. Of John Copeland, whose father and mother leaving OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 195 North Carolina had located in Oberlin, to educate and pro- mote the general interests of their family, the highest and best testimonial may be borne to his character and name, as well as to his devotion to those principles of liberty and equal rights of which he had learned at home, and which had been impressed upon his mind in the teachings which he had received in the school and the -church of Oberlin. For many years prior to these occurrences there had been established in Oberlin, what was known as already stated, the Liberty School-house, used by day for school purposes in the interest of the fugitive slaves congregated there, and by night for public meetings, where the same class congre- gating, told the story of their wrongs and described the outrages which in many cases compelled their flight. At such meetings, John Copeland could always be found, and to the story told by any fugitive slave he always gave the most sympathetic attention, signifying often by the deep scowl of his countenance, the moist condition of his eyes and the quivering of his lips, how deeply he was moved by the recital of wrong and outrage, and how glad he would be to see the institution under which such abuse was tolerated, overthrown and destroyed. With such feelings easily aroused in his soul, the appeal made to him to go out to fight, and maybe to die for those who were enslaved, against whom wrongs were perpetrated too black and bar- barous to be described, was not made in vain. As he had honored himself in the company of the thirty-six other true and valiant men who had gone out to rescue John Price, and suffered with them confinement in the Cleveland jail under the Fugitive Slave Law, under the promptings of a manly nature, so now he would honor himself in service to the cause of humanity in a desperate attack upon slavery itself, with John Brown at Harper's Ferry. His name like those of his noble comrades, in both attempts to serve freedom and free principles in his country, even unto imprisonment and death, shall live forever ! For they were all martyrs worthy of the faith, whose examples American youth will not despise when emergency comes again to American liberty. 196 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. While it is true that in every interview and conference had with any and all persons advocating the Harper's Ferry Movement, or any other such enterprise against any por- tion of the South, with a view to the abolition of slavery, Mr. Langston held, that the movement would discover such audacity on the part of its promoters and supporters, as to drive the very class the enslaved away rather than draw them in needed numbers to it, and thus defeat the ostensi- ble and real object had in view, he maintained always with earnestness of decision and judgment, as a reliable and trustworthy friend of the oppressed, that the movements would at least tend to precipitate a condition of public feeling in the country which would sooner or later create disturbance and finally struggle, which would prove the greatest blessing to the slave and the country. He even predicted publicly that such would be the result. Accord- ingly, he held that if the indirect but necessary effect of the Harper's Ferry Movement, like the arrest and confinement of thirty-seven intelligent, worthy and influential citizens, white and colored, of Lorain County, Ohio, tended to pre- cipitate the War of the Rebellion, the chief result of which was the overthrow of slavery followed by the enfranchisement of the emancipated classes, all that was done and suffered in such behalf was wisely and well done, and the sacrifices made must ever be considered large moral investments, profitable as well to the people generally, as to those who thus gained their freedom. It was well, though necessitating to all worthy, sagacious and patriotic citizens, additional labors and sacrifices, that the Republican party was, at this time, thoroughly organ- ized and established for national and state duty.* Through it the salvation of the Union, the perpetuity of free institu- tions, and the general welfare of the people were made actual and permanent facts. To this party Mr. Langston, obeying the call of intelligent patriotism, gave prompt sup- port in every national and local contest and showed himself its sincere and determined advocate and supporter. In this regard, his rank was exalted and his position American, for OCCURRENCES WHICH WROUGHT FOR FREEDOM. 197 he followed where Lincoln, Chase, Seward, Sumner, Gid- dings, Stevens, and the other great leaders and champions of this party of freedom, moved in solemn, manly tread to the accomplishment of those high deeds which make the nation their conscious, perpetual debtor. CHAPTER XV. HIS RECRUITMENT OF COLORED TROOPS FOR THE NATIONAL SERVICE. ABRAHAM LINCOLN had been elected president of the United States! The circumscription, if not the overthrow of slavery, seemed to be at hand. The temper and metal of the South were now to be tested. Would secession, to be followed inevitably by war, be adopted as the only and last source of defence left to an oligarchy of slavery which sought to dominate the country and government? The feelings of the country, gathering strength and intensity under the influence of an agitation rendered serious and affecting by words as well as deeds, calculated to stir and heat the blood, even of a people ordinarily cool and deliber- ate, ran high as a mighty angry flood about to sweep every- thing before it. The sagest statesmen were staggered in the presence of the threatening events which threw their black appalling shadows across the republic. They could not speak with authority and reliable forecast as to what of portent and calamity awaited the nation. All could feel, however, the approach of a cruel, deadly storm. That slavery, strong now and defiant in its purposes and designs against the government, would make open war-like assaults upon it, was generally feared. Although few persons in the land seemed prepared to assert the certainty of such pro- cedure, all felt that it must come. The president-elect, the representative of all those republican principles and doctrines 198 RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 199 which the South loathed and detested, had hardly felt upon his election that such murderous, popular feeling existed in any part of the country as to render his journey from Illinois to Washington city dangerous or difficult. His friends, however, found it necessary to warn him on his arrival at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, that it would be well for him to move upon his guard in passing through the city of Baltimore to the capital. Early after his inaugura- tion, the South seizing his advent to power as cause for their rebellious proceedings, announced their secession in the thunder of great guns, as they echoed and re-echoed the attack of the insolent, mad oligarchy of despotism upon the nation. The attack at first was treated as an insurrec- tion of small power which might be easily crushed. Soon however the purpose and strength of the insurgent forces were discovered, and instead of seventy-five thousand soldiers called for a brief period of enlistment, the govern- ment needed hundreds of thousands of its most valiant men, to go out to make war in earnest and to the end to save the Union, free institutions and the government, as the Fathers of the Republic had bequeathed them to loyal worthy sons. TJie War of the Rebellion was actually upon the nation ! At its commencement, there was the strongest possible feeling found in all parts of the country, against taking colored men into the army of the nation as soldiers. And it was not until after the famous meeting of loyal governors held at Altoona, Pennsylvania, as late as the early part of 1863, that the purpose was expressed by the late John A. Andrew, governor of Massachusetts, as permitted by his colleagues, and as authorized by the general government, to organize regiments of such persons. His colleagues, the loyal governors present, gave him their consent to that proposition, allowing enlistments from their several States as credited to his own, and expressed the wish that he undertake such work. There was no man in the United States, all things con- sidered, so well adapted to inaugurate the movement in 200 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. this behalf, as the man to whom Governor Andrew as- signed it. Full of genuine devotion to that freedom and impartiality which knows no color in a human being ; wholly alive to the deadly effects of slavery upon every interest of his country ; anxious to employ every honorable means to stay its encroachments and to snatch from its bloody clutches any instrument or power which it might wield to the ruin of the government and the country ; with full knowledge of the soldierly qualities of the negro troops of the Revolutionary Army and of the War of 1812 ; Mr. George L. Stearns, an old tried friend of John Brown, a loyal merchant of Boston, wealthy himself and able to secure all the means necessary for the early stages of such work, was the man of all others to be charged with this duty. He was well known in connection with his efforts to prevent slaveholding in Kansas, employing his means largely and his entire influence to accomplish this object. Nor, when questioned even by a committee of Congress with regard to any part he had taken in such work, or any support which he had given John Brown in his raid on Harper's Ferry, did he hesitate to speak frankly and fully on those subjects, telling what he did and what funds he furnished to advance and support either enterprise. New England could not produce a man of higher social position, anti-slavery fame aud general influence than Mr. Stearns. He was armed too for this special task by reason of his great knowledge of the leading colored men and their chief white friends of the United States, all of whom he might employ as instruments of the largest impor- tance in promoting the recruitment of the colored troops. It was of the first importance under the circumstances that his knowledge of the colored men of the United States be such that he would understand well how to make selections from among them, so as to secure the largest efficiency with the most desirable results in this service. It was material too that he should have knowledge of such white men in every quarter as might further by counsel and in- fluence any movement which mi^ht be made to reach the RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 201 colored citizen and to secure his enlistment. Accordingly, he had no sooner accepted the responsibility of recruiting the first colored troops from the North to be admitted to the national service, than he did select colored men, who by their ability and influence were capable of doing the most successful work among their own class ; while he organized such committees of white men, in different sections of the country, to aid and support the movement in such general way as seemed to be necessary. To one well advised his efforts in such respects must be deemed of the greatest im- portance. At the time that he commenced his service, the government supplied neither means nor men for his use. He was compelled to find and furnish both. As his chief recruiting agent for the western part of the country, Mr. Stearns selected and employed Mr. John M. Langston. The duties which he enjoined upon this agent, in whom he reposed the greatest confidence, were much beyond that of mere recruiting. For he invited him not only to special consultations connected with the service, but expected him to attend and address great popular assemblies, as might seem to be necessary in the great cities and important rural districts, explaining every feature of the national and state laws concerning the recruitment of all troops enlisted and sent to Massachusetts for organ- ization in regiments and service as credited to that State. The questions of monthly pay, allowances generally and bounties were of special importance, and required careful and proper explanation. Besides, the feeling against taking any part as soldiers in the war so far as the colored people were concerned, consequent upon their rejection heretofore, whenever offering to do so, had to be overcome by cautious, truthful statements, made with such candor and appeal as to create after meeting their prejudices, favorable and effective impressions. Mr. Langston's work was largely, almost entirely in the beginning, of such character, and even when Mr. Stearns was himself present at such public meetings he insisted that his agent should do the speaking. He invited Mr. Langston to n>eet him first at Buffalo, Ne\v 202 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. York, for consultation. Subsequently, he invited him to meet a large company of friends interested in the work at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. After this last conference, Mr. Langston entered vigorously, by request of Mr. Stearns and by arrangement made with him, upon the recruitment of the 54th Massachusetts Regiment. His success in this work, especially in the States of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, was entirely satisfactory, and although a very large number of men perhaps three thousand or more was sent to Massachusetts from which to select choice ones for the reg- iment, its recruitment was soon accomplished. The last seventy-five men taken into Company K, were sent from Xenia, Ohio, where recruited, to Camp Meigs, Massachu- setts. Quite immediately upon their enlistment, the regi- ment was moved to South Carolina, and within a very short time, under its illustrious commanding officer, Colonel Shaw, made its famous charge upon Fort Wagner. Every one of these seventy-five men, young, vigorous, manly, and brave, fell in this charge. They fell with Shaw, and sleep in graves as honorable as his ! A single incident connected with the recruitment of these men is worthy of special mention. The son of an aged black woman living a mile or more out of Xenia upon the public highway, was one of their number. He was her only son, in fact her only child, and she relied upon him for support and protection. This mother called upon Mr. Langston, just after her son had bidden her farewell and left his home. Her heart was evidently moved by the deepest feeling as she thought of him, the dangers which awaited him, and realized that she might not see him again. As she entered the house, inquiring for the man who was inducing and enlisting persons to go to the war, it was feared that she had come, perhaps, to make complaint in violent and untempered language. Her bearing and manner, however, soon removed all such feeling. And, as she opened her mouth, she discovered in the midst of her sadness a temper of remarkable intelligence and good nature. She had not come to make complaint. Instead, she came to say RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 203 that while she regretted the loss of her son, she wanted him, now that he had gone, to enter the service intelligently, with manly purpose, and to discharge his duty as an American soldier with courage and vigor. She asked that he be, accordingly, fully instructed and disciplined, so that such would be his course. In every word and act she manifested the spirit and devotion of an earnest and worthy American mother. When assured that the greatest care would be taken not only to instruct and discipline, but to protect her son, consistently with the faithful discharge of his duties as a soldier, she expressed full confidence in the statement and the hope that not only all might go well with her child, but that the cause of the government and the welfare of her people might be promoted, if need be, even in his death. " For, " said she, " liberty is better than life." As already stated, her son went out to die, making her offering to the country and the cause of her people a precious and costly one. The number of colored mothers who thus gave their only sons, and who might detail in sympathetic words their own similar experiences with those of this one, shall never be known. Fortunately, however, for the country, no one of them is found, even to this day, who would offer any word of complaint. They are all too proud that they were permitted to bear sons, who at last should constitute their richest gifts to the republic. The 54th Massachusetts Regiment was one composed of selected men. Its personnel was of the highest character. Many of the first colored families had representatives in it, and many of the very best young colored men were num- bered among its troops. The roster of its commissioned officers showed the names of the very finest representative young white men, chosen and appointed as well with refer- ence to their social position and family connections, as to their qualifications for their several duties. For it was the purpose of the friends of the experiment which this regi- ment should make in connection with the national service, to wisely and thoroughly furnish it in officers, men and every appointment for the work which it was called to per- 204 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. form. Besides, every care was exercised to put the regi- ment, while in camp, in the best possible physical, moral and mental condition and discipline for the field. No regiment ever left its camp followed by more hearty anx- ieties and earnest prayers for its welfare than this one. And no State ever exhibited deeper interest in the success of any portion of its soldiery, than Massachusetts for the troops of its 54th Regiment. Governor Andrew and his agent, Mr. Stearns, appreciated most fully the expectations which were entertained with regard to this enterprise inau- gurated by them and the experiences which must await the men of their first regiment. The men were not them- selves unconscious of the dignity, responsibility and danger of their position, and yet they advanced to the full dis- charge of their duties with intelligent American courage. The proof of this is shown in the patriotic, shining record which this regiment made for itself in contests requiring the best soldierly elements and behavior. Upon the completion of the 54th, Mr. Stearns, with his full force, including of course Mr. Langston, undertook the recruitment of the 55th Massachusetts Regiment. Care was still taken as to the physical condition and make of the men enlisted and forwarded to Camp Meigs, and it is to be said with truth that this was also a regiment of selected men. They were, however, mainly enlisted in and sent from Ohio. At this time denied, especially in that State, the opportunity and privilege of enlistment for the public ser- vice on common equal terms, the colored men of Ohio had very generally resolved to leave their own State, and going to Massachusetts, enter the service as citizens of that Com- monwealth. More than this, Ohio had provided no boun- ties for such troops, while Massachusetts had, and the latter had made arrangements through state appropriation for equalizing the pay of colored troops from that State with that of white troops, and all allowances were identical in value and character. It is not difficult to understand how such considerations would operate in determining the action of the colored men. When it is added that they had already RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 205 come to understand that Governor Andrew and Mr. Stearns were special friends of their race, and would see to it beyond doubt that they had fair treatment in all respects, in the camp and in the field, their action in such regard would seem to be under the circumstances, natural and inevitable. So far cis the major portion of the regiment was concerned, it was composed of Ohio men ; so much so that Mr. Langston, who supervised and directed its recruitment, determined to have made in his own state and at his own expense, a full stand of regimental colors for it. Accordingly, colors were purchased as ordered and made by Scheilotto & Co., Cincin- nati, Ohio. To this arrangement Governor Andrew and Mr. Stearns gave their ready assent and the colors, made of the very finest materials used for such purposes, were on the completion of its recruitment, forwarded by express to Camp Meigs and formally and duly presented. They were borne in pride by the regiment from the camp to the field, in every battle in which it played a part, and returned at last, bearing all the marks of patriotic, brave service, to the capitol of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, where they can be seen this day, as sacredly kept among the precious relics of the War of the Rebellion. At first Mr. Langston had intended to deliver the colors in person to the 55th Massachusetts Regiment, and was on his way with them, when on reaching Columbus, Ohio, the governor of the State, the Hon. David Todd, hearing that he was in the city, invited him to call for a special inter- view. He did so, when to his surprise the governor asked him to engage in the recruitment of colored troops for his state. Heretofore, about one year before this call, Mr. Langston had suggested to Governor Todd that he would be glad, were it agreeable to his feelings and judgment, to recruit and locate a regiment of a thousand and one colored men in Camp Delaware, without expense of a single dollar to the state government, upon the sole condition that they be received, duly organized, officered and employed as regular soldiers in the national service ; to all of which the gover- nor made reply of most remarkable character, but what un- 206 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. der the circumstances in his State and the country seemed to be altogether natural. This meeting occurred prior of course to the convention of loyal governors, and the answer which he made was a reflection of the general feeling obtain- ing in the country with respect to the status of the colored American and his relations to the government. His reply was in substance as follows : " Do you not know, Mr. Lang- ston, that this is a white mans government ; that white men are able to defend and protect it, and that to enlist a negro soldier would be to drive every white man out of the service ? When we want you colored men we will notify you." To which Mr. Langston made respectful reply, " Governor, when you need us, send for us." But now a great change had come over the feelings and the judgment of Governor Todd, and he had actually sent for the very man to whom he had made the speech given, and who had made the prom- ise implied in his response. However, Mr. Langston oc- cupied another position than that in which he stood when he tendered his services in connection with the proposed Ohio regiment of the year before. So he explained to the governor and advised him that he could do now no recruiting even in Ohio, without the authority and direction of Mr. Stearns, as he might issue his orders to such effect by com- mand of the secretary of war. He also informed the gover- nor that he had just completed the recruitment of the 55th Massachusetts Regiment, which was composed mainly of Ohio men, and that he was then on his way to Camp Meigs with a stand of regimental colors, purchased as they had been ordered expressly for this regiment. The governor mani- fested such interest in the matter that he insisted that Mr. Langston allow him to send a porter to his hotel for the box containing the colors, that he might see and examine them. This was done without the least hesitation, and so soon as brought and the governor had seen them, he pronounced them so beautiful and the purpose for which they had been secured so important and interesting, that he wanted them exhibited from the eastern steps of the capitol to a popular gathering, miscellaneous and general, which he offered to call RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 207 together upon condition that Mr. Langston would make what he called " a war speech." To this proposition the gov- ernor was told that it was necessary for the colors to be deliv- ered in Massachusetts at an early day, and that any considerable delay in such respect might work serious em- barrassment. However, upon reflection and a little calcula- tion of dates, a hurried meeting was agreed upon and subsequently held. Meantime, in a second visit to Governor Todd, and after he had communicated by telegraph both with Mr. Stearns and Secretary Stanton, it was settled that Mr. Langston should send the colors forward by express and proceed at once to the recruitment of a regiment of colored troops which should be credited to Ohio. The governor accordingly himself had the colors sent forward and he, his private secretary Judge Hoffman, and Mr. Langston made without the least delay all necessary arrangements for the recruitment of the Ohio regiment. The 5th United States colored troops was the regiment referred to, and it was composed of young Ohio men, in the main of excellent physique, character and courage. Per- haps no braver men ever saw service among any class of people at any period in the history of the world than those who constituted its rank and file. The first three hundred men recruited were deceived by statements with respect to their monthly pay and allowances for clothing. This mistake under the circumstances, was the result of the belief and opin- ion that the men of Ohio would be treated precisely as those enlisted for Massachusetts, and was wholly natural. In a conference with Judge Hoffman, it was discovered that the rule of law applying to the national service in accordance with which the pay and allowances of the Ohio troops must be regulated, differed from those applied to the Massachu- setts troops, in that the national regulations failing in full and equal provision for the colored troops of the last- named State, that State made special provision in that behalf. Ohio did no such thing, and hence the error and mistake made as indicated. No sooner had this matter been brought to the attention of the governor than he 208 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. held and ordered that the men already thus deceived and in rendezvous at Camp Delaware, must have full explana- tion made to them, and informed that they were all at lib- erty to return to their homes should they so decide to do, at the expense of the government ; that no deception how- ever made could be allowed in their case. At once full explanations were made to the men, the mistakes were pointed out with the greatest care and minuteness, and they advised that they were at liberty should they choose, to leave the camp for their homes. These men had been recruited in different parts of Ohio. About one-third of them came from Washington County, the other two-thirds from Athens and neighboring counties ; all of the latter, however, in a single company, as they had been collected through the influence of their leader, who had calculated to enlist them finally for Massachusetts. Indeed, all these men at first had expected to be sent to that State for entry of the service. Their leaders were Messrs. Solomon Grimes of the first one-third mentioned, and Milton M. Holland of the other portion. These two persons, the latter but a mere boy, held their respective companies completely under their influence and control, and either, when the explana- tions alluded to were given, might have directed his men to leave the camp and they would have gone. However, Mr. Holland and his men were decided and manly at once in their course, thus greatly influencing Mr. Grimes and his men to remain, and so not a single man of the three hun- dred left the camp. All accepted the explanations as made in good faith, as they concluded the mistakes had been made without intent to do the least injury. Besides, the leaders and every man asserted that he was ready to accept the situation just as it was, and show his patriotism and devotion to his country in efforts and struggles for its defence which might cost him even his life. More beauti- ful, manly conduct was not exhibited in any camping- ground of the American soldier during the wars of the late Rebellion, than this of these colored troops of Ohio at Camp Delaware. Thereafter, the recruitment of the regi- RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 209 ment was conducted with reasonable rapidity and success. Such was the conduct of the men coming to camp, and their reputation for considerate behavior, aptness and atten- tion to drill and soldierly advancement, that all over the State, young colored men were moved to the emulation of their example, and towards the close of its recruitment in many cases sought place in the regiment. On its comple- tion it showed in its personnel, a fine body of excellent men, of soldierly qualities and character. Ohio, so far as the rank and file of its best regiments were concerned, could boast of no better material in its representatives col- lected in any camp, and called as its soldiers to the defence of the government. Great care was taken to make wise and judicious selec- tions of commissioned officers for these troops. The col- onel of the regiment was selected from among the scholars of the State with special reference to his personal respect and consideration of the class of people whose sons he would lead and command in the face of danger. Professor G. W. Shurtliff was a young man of extraordinarily high personal and social character, of strictly Christian principles and habits, with recognized reputation and influence as an abolitionist and friend of the negro race. He was besides a white person, in every sense manly, noble and brave. Every man in the regiment upon making his acquaintance, witnessing his behavior and bearing, became heartily and thoroughly devoted to him as to a faithful, staunch friend, always ready to do whatever he might for the good of his command. The lieutenant-colonel and all the other com- missioned officers were white men of great fitness for their special duties and of like high personal and social name and position. The recruitment of the regiment, with the selec- tion and commission of every officer, was completed by the early part of November, 1863. The white inhabitants re- siding in the neighborhood of Camp Delaware, were at first utterly opposed to having that camp occupied by colored troops. They feared every sort of disorderly, unbecoming conduct on their part, and dreaded them as a host of 210 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. petty thieves coming among them to commit manifold and frightful depredations. White troops had been in rendez- vous there, and it was their bad conduct largely which had superinduced this dread of the presence of the colored ones. However, it is not recorded in the doings of the camp, or remembered by the community, that a single act of vandal- ism or any conduct unbecoming an American soldier, stands charged against any one of the men composing this regiment, while in camp. It remained there^from the date of the arrival of its first men to that of its departure, for a little over four months. The leading white men of the neighborhood were open and positive in expressions favor- ing the good conduct of the men. Such record made in camp and by the first regiment of colored men recruited in Ohio, was regarded by all friends of the race as most im- portant and favorable. Mr. Langston was determined that no regiment going into the service of the government should do so under richer or more beautiful colors than this one. And he was equally determined that they should not leave the camp without suitable and impressive ceremonies in connection with their presentation. He therefore made arrangements with the firm of Scheilotto & Co., of Cincinnati, to make for it a stand of first-class regimental colors. He provided for presenting them at the camp on the day before the regiment was to leave for the field. Governor Todd, ex- Governor William Dennison, with several other leading citizens, prominent in the State, had been invited and were present and took part in the exercises. The principal speech of the occasion was made to the full regiment, with every officer present, by the governor himself. He appre- ciated fully the real character of the circumstances, and moved in accordance therewith, he made an address of re- markable and peculiar power and effect. It was solemn, earnest, pathetic, impressive and eloquent. He reached the climax however, when in closing he said to the regiment, " My boys, sons of the State, go forth now as you are called to fight for our country and its government ! Let your I'KKSKNTATJON OF COLORS TO 5TH U. S. COLORED TROOPS, CAMP DELAWARE, OHIO, l6oj. RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 211 conduct be that of brave, intelligent devoted, American citizens ! If such shall be your course, if spared and I can reach you no otherwise, on your return I will come upon my hands and knees to meet and greet you ! And my words of commendation and praise shall be prompted by my pride and satisfaction in view of your behavior ! But, should your conduct be that of cowards, showing your for- getfulness of the fearful responsibility which now rests upon your shoulders and the supreme dignity of the mission to which your government calls and this State sends you, as you return, I will crawl if need be, away from you, that I may never look again in your faces ! I have, however, full confidence in you ; and my prayer to Almighty God is that He will protect while He gives you victory in every battle in which you may be called to take part." This address was received in the spirit with which it was delivered, and accepted by the men as the parting counsel of one deeply and cordially interested in their welfare. Every circum- stance and feature of this occasion was marked by the happiest, though solemn indications of prospective success. Accepting its colors from the hands of a distinguished ex- governor of the State, who above all others present could employ words befitting that service, tender, generous and affecting, the regiment discovered in its deep emotion and intelligent expression of its feelings, as shown in the re- sponse of Colonel Shurtliff, its appreciation and value of the honor done it in their presentation. The record which the regiment made in the desperate and deadly struggles in which it played important conspicuous part under those colors about Richmond and Petersburg!!, shall tell whether they bore them bravely in glory to the end ! No state bounty had been provided by the government of Ohio for these troops. Massachusetts had done her duty in such behalf for her colored troops in generous provision. Mr. Langston, therefore, undertook to raise by voluntary contribution, at least money enough to make a small purse, to be presented to every man of the regiment on the day that the colors were given. He succeeded in collecting 212 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. only enough to give each soldier two dollars and a half. This sum, in view of the very kind treatment which the commandant of the post, Colonel McCoy, had shown the regiment, and in view of its very great respect and love of him, was used to purchase presents for himself and his wife. The gift to him was a fine gold watch, and that to his wife a rich, costly and elegant ring. Mr. Langston presented the gifts in the name of the regiment to the commandant. This officer was so deeply moved and affected by this un- expected proceeding, that he was compelled, in the midst of his tears even, to ask ex-Governer Dennison to thank the regiment for himself and Mrs. McCoy. The regiment leaving Camp Delaware in the early part of November, 1863, went directly to Portsmouth, Virginia, taking its place in the Army of the James, in that Depart- ment of that State. Very shortly it was ordered into active service, and figured with unsurpassed courage and brilliancy in at least ten battles about Richmond and Petersburgh, winning special distinction in its charge upon New Market Heights. Its courage, gallantry and endurance were put to the test, indeed, in this charge which gave it such note. The names of several young men connected with this regiment, especially certain of its non-commissioned officers, who, by reason of the sad havoc made among its commis- sioned ones in killed and wounded, were permitted to and did make honorable records in hot, deadly battle, might be mentioned. Indeed, their names shall be written here, because of the merits and deserts of those who bear them, and because they represent a great class whose highest aspiration is discovered in their desire and determination to serve, even unto death, their country and its government. Milton M. Holland, Powhatan Beatty, Robert A. Pinn, James S. Tyler, James Bronson, not to mention others, constitute a galaxy of heroes, who by exemplary, manly, and daring conduct, as officers and men of the 5th United States colored troops, are entitled to signal fame and renown. An incident connected with the recruitment of Milton M. RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 213 Holland and the men whom he held under his command, when Mr. Langston commenced his work in connection with the enlistment of troops for this regiment, is worthy of special note here. Mr. Stearns had sent to Ohio a young white gentleman to assist in the recruitment of the regi- ment, who while active and energetic, was a person of unusual moderation and wisdom. He was especially suc- cessful, as a rule, in all errands of business upon which he might be sent to any given person or place. Of amiable disposition and pleasing manners, he soon won favor with men wherever found, who were inclined to enter the United States service. Such was his kindly treatment of every colored person, that he was not long, when he had opportu- nity, in bringing such one to clear and decided sense of his duty in the matter of his enlistment. Learning of Holland and his men as situated in a temporary unofficial camp in the Fair Grounds of Athens County, near the city of Athens, Ohio, Mr. Langston, desirous to secure their enlist- ment for the Ohio regiment, sent the gentleman spoken of, his assistant, Captain Dunlop, to Athens to meet, confer with, recruit and bring them at once to Camp Delaware. The men were x found in camp as stated ; but so determined to go to Massachusetts, there enlist and be credited to that State as the men of the 54th and 55th Regiments had been, that they would not allow him, or any other person to enter their camp grounds to talk with them of their enlist- ment in Ohio. Captain Dunlop was compelled to tele- graph these facts to Mr. Langston, and he was compelled himself to go to Athens and seek approach to Mr. Holland and his men through special white friends in whom they had great confidence. No man could reach the men except as he did it through their captain, as they called Mr. Hol- land. He was a young colored Texan, sent North and lo- cated as a student at that time in the Albany Colored School, prominent in that part of Ohio. He was by nature a soldier. He smelt battle from afar, and was ready at the shortest warning to engage in deadly conflict. At the time he was really a lad of about nineteen years of age, with all 214 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the fire of such youthful, daring nature as he possessed in blood and by inheritance. He was a young person of re- markable native intelligence, good name, bearing himself constantly, even among his men, so as to win the largest re- spect and confidence. The promise of manly life and en- deavor were apparent in his case on the most casual observation and contact. Mr. Langston took the precaution on reaching Athens, having learned somewhat of this young man and of those by whom he was regarded and treated with special considera- tion, to call upon the chief business man of the town, the leading banker, Mr. Moore, a person well known and of the greatest respectability, to ascertain what he might with respect to him and the men generally under his control, and whether the community favored the recruitment of the state regi- ment of colored men. He found that Mr. Moore was exactly the man to answer every question respecting such matters with intelligence. He was so entirely acquainted with Mr. Holland and the men controlled by him, and had such influence and entertained such feelings, that he was able and did bring Mr. Langston at once into such relations to all concerned, that the work in view was accomplished very speedily and with the least possible difficulty. He even went so far as to put his fine saddle-horse at the dis- posal of Mr. Langston, to ride to the camp grounds, a mile away, and to give him a note of introduction which proved wholly satisfactory in securing the attention and confidence of those to be reached. It was about five o'clock in the afternoon on a beautiful day in June, and in a section of the country famous for its richness and delightsome conditions, that Mr. Langston, armed as indicated, approached the gate of the Fair Grounds where he would find the men whom he sought. A sentinel was on guard, and it was very apparent that he must be treated with becoming consideration and re- spect by any one who would through him secure communi- cation with the commanding officer. Such etiquette was duly observed, and it was not long before the visitor was confronted at the gate by the student-officer in command. RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 215 The note of introduction was at once presented, when formal salutations and compliments were passed, and the two persons up to that time utter strangers, seemed to be wholly at home with each other. The errand of the visitor was made known with careful detail, and information given that no colored troops would be sent from that date to Massa- chusetts from Ohio, while a regiment would be at once re- cruited of such men and duly credited to Ohio. Upon this statement, with the request that he might bring the subject of their enlistment for the regiment to the attention of his men and take their decision in the premises, Mr. Holland replied that he would at once consult with them, and if he found them willing to do so he would make all the neces- sary arrangements to that end without the least delay. He retired, going to his headquarters, and within a very few minutes the fife and drum were heard and the gathering of the men near headquarters was immediately witnessed. Not tarrying in his movements, the young man returned, and inviting Mr. Langston in most polite manner to enter the camp, directed his sentinel to let him pass. Dismount- ing, as conducted by Mr. Holland, Mr. Langston went directly to the headquarters, where the men all drawn up in hollow-square awaited his arrival, and his statements and explanations. The manner and behavior of the young colored officer during this whole affair was that of a youth- ful, brave American, hopeful of an early opportunity to dis- play any courage which he might possess in a battle the results of which would work the salvation of his country. It is enough to say here that in less than an hour and a half from the time he and Mr. Langston exchanged salutations, through his good offices he and his one hundred and forty- nine men had signed the recruitment rolls, and had promised to leave the Athens County Fair Grounds for Camp Dela- ware the next day at ten o'clock in the morning. During the night the good banker, Mr. E. H. Moore, to whose great kindness so much was 'due for any success attending this transaction, sent in great haste to Cincinnati, to purchase a beautiful silk company flag, to be presented 216 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. early on the following morning to the men as they left their camp grounds, passing through the city on the way to the depot to take the train, via Chillicothe, to Camp Delaware. The flag arrived in due season, and was formally presented with no little falat. The men had left the Fair Grounds in good spirit and in fair general condition, and it is not saying too much to state that they made a fine impression in their parade and conduct, in the city and upon the community. The presentation speech was made by a young gentleman, the son of the donor of the flag, Colonel Moore. His address was full of stirring sentiments, highly ornate and affecting. The response on behalf of the men was made by Mr. Langston himself, in such spirit and manner as to gain not only the favor and applause of those in whose name he spoke, but the sympathy and good will of the vast con- course of loyal citizens who heard him. From Athens through Chillicothe and Columbus to Camp Delaware, such were the bearing and behavior of these men, that they con- stantly won popular admiration and applause. Throughout their camp experiences, labors and struggles, they main- tained, however tried and tested, unsullied reputations. In the charge at New Market Heights, the young Texan student who figured as described in the Athens County Fair Grounds, now become a veteran in service if not in years, the color-sergeant of the regiment, when he had discovered how his troops had lost in the early stages of the charge, well-nigh all its commissioned officers, including especially the colonel and lieutenant-colonel, under the pressure of the deepest excitement and in the purpose to achieve vic- tory or die, passing his colors to another soldier of the regiment, took himself command of Company C, of which he had been made at first the orderly-sergeant, and with it led the charge, winning a victory which brought not only large favorable results to the government, but additional and signal glory to American arms. It was in this charge, requiring the best elements of the genuine brave American soldier, indifferent to danger and determined to snatch suc- cess from desperate odds, that the young colored men RECRUITS COLORED TROOPS. 217 whose names have been recorded, won as well their distinc- tion as their medals of bronze and silver. In a conversation had with Gen. B. F. Butler, just after the war and his election to the House of Representatives, in speaking of the 5th United States colored troops, its colonel and its behavior during its service, especially its charge at New Market Heights, he said in warm emphatic manner to Mr. Langston, " I had only to command and Shurtliff with his regiment would attempt and perform any feat of daring and danger. He and his men constituted the very best soldierly material their morale was of the highest and best character. The regiment was one of the very best of the national service." Continuing, he said, "This regiment made its celebrated charge under my observation, and while every man performed his duty with courage and devotion, those to whom I awarded medals demeaned them- selves with such heroism as to merit at once the commen- dation of their commanding officers and the praise and gratitude of the country. So far as the conduct of the color-sergeant, Holland, was concerned, in the charge at New Market Heights, had it been within my powder I would have conferred upon him in view of it, a brigadier- generalship for gallantry on the field." Recruited for three years, or until the close of the war, this regiment having gained and occupied conspicuous rank among the' best that had fought to maintain the Union, preserve and sustain free institutions, with slavery every- where abolished, returned, with victory perching on every banner of the national government, the Rebellion fully suppressed, without a blemish on name or character, distin- guished for the glory which its patriotism and courage had won. It went to Camp Chase, Ohio, where with seven hundred of its original recruits, it was mustered out of the service, October 5th, 1865. CHAPTER XVI. HIS FIRST OFFICIAL ERRAND TO THE NATIONAL CAPITAL. ABRAHAM LINCOLN had been elected president of the United States for the second time. Andrew Johnson had been elected vice-president. Both had been inaugurated and had entered upon the duties of their respective offices. Grant, the great Captain of the century, the commanding officer of the American army, still confronted the leader of the Confederate forces, and not even the matchless secretary of war, Stanton himself, could say that the close of the bloody contest was at hand, and peace must soon be declared, with victory gained by the national soldiery. To the common observer it seemed as if war must still be waged. Notwithstanding two years and more had passed, since on the first day of January, 1863, the Emancipation Proclama- tion had been issued, the forces of the Confederacy continued their defiance of the government, and in numbers, purpose and courage, seemed far from defeat and general surrender. It was under such circumstances that Mr. Langston, after he had completed his services in the recruitment of colored troops for the regiments of Massachusetts and Ohio, made his first official visit to Washington city. It is to be added, that wherever opportunity had been given, all along the lines of battle, the colored troops, in whatsoever service they were engaged, had demonstrated their possession of all those elements of obedience, endurance, fortitude, loyalty, enthu- 218 FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 219 siasm and devotion, always deemed necessary in the highest" and best type of the reliable and worthy soldier. Up to this time, two colored men only, had been given commis- sions as regular officers of the national army. Martin R. Delaney and Orindatus S. B. Wall were the persons who had thus been signally honored. The first bore the com- mission of major, the second that of captain. Both had been given duty in connection with the recruitment of colored troops. They had not at this time been assigned to service, either in a company or regiment, according to their official designations. It is true, too, that the large number of non-commissioned officers found in the various regiments of colored troops, had not only demonstrated excellent military capacity and aptness, but great general warlike knowledge, coolness and decision in the midst of emergency and danger, as well as readiness and alacrity in the discharge of their duties, however manifold and trying. The government had discovered, certainly, that they com- posed a loyal military corps, worthy of every confidence, in view of their intelligence, patriotism and devotion, and that their instruction, drill and experience must have fitted them for any official position or duty to which they might be called. This, without doubt, was true of a very considerable number, at least, of such officers. Mr. Langston's errand was indeed official; but he had not made a journey to the capital to ask for an ordinary place under the new administration. Nor was he seeking a position free from responsibility and danger. The civil service may have been inviting to persons far more intelli- gent, patriotic and worthy ; but his attention and desires were not directed to anything connected therewith. He had come at his own expense, moved by patriotic consider- ations, to say to President Lincoln and Secretary Stanton that the time had arrived, in view of the intelligence, ex- perience, loyalty and service of the colored troops, for the commission of a colored man to a colonelcy in the national service, with authority to recruit his own regiment and to officer it with colored men taken from regiments already in 220 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. the service and who had given evidence of high soldierly qualities on the field of battle. Upon his visit with this mission in view, he being well acquainted with and the friend of Gen. James A. Garfield, then a member of Con- gress, having left the field to serve his constituents and the people generally in that capacity, Mr. Langston went di- rectly to him to seek his good offices in introducing him properly to the secretary of war, and his counsel and ad- vice with respect to and approval of his plan. He found the young, magnificent representative of Ohio, and the bril- liant general who had won such enviable note and name through his masterly deeds upon the field, not only willing to do what he asked, but patient to hear and counsel him with respect to his novel but important proposition. He was prompt, earnest and enthusiastic in his approval, and without the least hesitation conducted his colored Ohio friend, with whom he seemed specially pleased, for intro- duction to the prince of military secretaries, whose frown or approval had dismayed or delighted so many aspirants for high maftial position and responsibility. Indeed, such were the appearance, manner, address and bearing of this great secretary to the ordinary visitor, that even the brav- est of his fellow-citizens approached him with anxiety and manifestations of timidity. Not so, however, with Garfield. He was a brave and fearless man ; always bold, clear and positive in the advocacy of any measure or individual in whose promotion and interest he desired to exercise his judgment and efforts. General Garfield, in the introduction which he made of his friend to Secretary Stanton, did not hesitate to speak of him in most favorable terms, dwelling in warmest approval upon his character, his ability, his loyalty, and his valuable services rendered in the recruitment of troops for the 54th and 55th Massachusetts regiments, the 5th United States colored troops; his employment of a substitute for himself for the service, when in no wise exposed to draft, or any enforced military duty, and other evidences furnished'in his conduct, showing his devotion to the government and its FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 221 support. He also dwelt in earnest, intelligent, patriotic words upon the wisdom, dignity, propriety and advantage which characterized and would be the natural results fol- lowing the adoption of the proposition submitted for the recruitment and organization of an entirely colored regi- ment. He did not hesitate to affirm that the government might expect on the part of such a regiment, conduct of the highest soldierlike character, with the largest measure of advantageous signal effects. Upon this representation, in connection with such favorable introduction to the secre- tary, who was himself a citizen of Ohio, it was under the circumstances entirely natural that both the originator of the proposition and the proposition itself should secure favorable consideration. The secretary even went so far as to express his own pleasure in view of what might be made, under wise direction and management, important results of the enterprise suggested, and was pleased to request Gen- eral Garfield to go directly with Mr. Langston to Colonel Foster, who was at the time in charge of the recruitment of all colored troops, and explain to him upon introduction of his friend the measure proposed. He assured General Garfield that if upon thorough examination of the matter by the proper officer of his department, it was found to be feasible and probably advantageous, he should approve it. The visit to Colonel Foster was in no sense less agreeable than that to his chief officer, and his appreciation of the proposition and its author, with whom he seemed to be well acquainted by report, was not less hearty and cordial. So soon as Colonel Foster had the matter suitably explained, he promised that it should have his serious, prompt atten- tion, and without delay he would present his conclusions and decision in due form to the secretary, so that General Garfield and Mr. Langston could hear from the department upon the subject without any unnecessary delay. Pleased with their visits and interviews with these distinguished military officials, General Garfield and Mr. Langston sepa- rated, with the belief firmly settled in their minds that this new proposition for the military advancement of the col- '5 222 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. ored troops, which must give them ample opportunity for the display of any military genius and original prowess which they possessed, led and commanded by officers of their own nationality and complexion, would receive the sanction and approval of the authorities. Mr. Langston remained in the city of Washington while this matter was held under consideration. He was in the city when Gen. Robert E. Lee made his surrender on the ninth of April, 1865, and the Rebellion was thus brought to a hurried overthrow and its armies to utter defeat. Other and additional troops were no longer needed. Those in the service must be soon mustered out and return to their homes. For this reason the department very properly con- cluded not to adopt the measure suggested, and accordingly communicated its decision to that effect, shortly after the surrender, to those concerned. Perhaps no proposition of any character whatever so deeply and thoroughly interested Mr. Langston as this one. He always felt that in it he saw the complete redemption of the colored American from every proscription, legal and social ; as he might make, upon his own original force of character and courage, a record thereby on the field of battle and in the shedding of his own blood in defence of the government and the country, which would emancipate him from every distinction felt and made against him. It was an opportunity of rare good fortune for him to be called, to the number of one hundred and eighty thousand, to fight with his fellow-citizens the battles of the country, though commanded by officers of another nationality and color. It would have been, however, immensely more ad- vantageous to him, redounding to his lasting good, in a more just and considerate appreciation of his character and deeds, could he have engaged in battle for the country, led and commanded by those who bore his own lineage and image. Another great fearful emergency of the government may bring him such opportunity. If so his salvation, as indicated, need not be despaired of, for it shall come, thus, certainly; even though greatly delayed. The experiences of this, like FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 223 all other governments which have been established by man, are signalized throughout their existence by urgent and pressing occasions of trial and struggle, which require the devotion and service of all good citizens, and in view of duty well and thoroughly done under such circumstances, the loyal and true who demonstrate ability and worth may make sure of their reward, in equal impartial justice and fair equitable treatment. It was during Mr. Langston's sojourn in the capital at this time, that the horror of horrors took place. Two nights before, he had stood with the multitude looking into the face and listening to the words of the president, who while he spoke like a prophet, reminding one of the ancient Samuel as he called the people to witness his integrity, lit- tle dreamed that any man in the whole land could be found base and cowardly enough to do him harm. His words seem now in view of his assassination so soon to fol- low, those of warning, admonition and counsel, grave and thrilling to his countrymen. How, without the least sus- picion of danger to her husband, sat his good wife near him, apparently conscious in highest and profoundest sense of the estimate and value put by the people upon his services. For he was now a statesman without an equal ; a leader, as grand in the immense proportions of his individuality as Moses himself ; an emancipator of a race redeemed through the wise and sagacious adjustment of those moral and legal forces which constitute the glory of American Christian civilization, and the savior of a country which shall be at last the theater where shall be displayed the golden, pre- cious drama of man's truest and noblest life and triumphs in freedom as conserved, promoted and sustained by impartial law. But the evil hour made haste, and the great city of his presidential residence, as well as the whole country, was startled and shocked with the announcement of the assassi- nation of the immortal Abraham Lincoln. Mr. Wade Hickman of Nashville, Tennessee, in Washing- ton city at the time as the body-servant of Vice-president Andrew Johnson, brought the sad tidings of the occur- 224 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. rence to Mr. Langston. Coming to his hotel he called upon him, not only to bring that information, but to declare his purpose to allow no human being inimical to, or having designs upon, his life, to reach the vice-president, except as he did so over his dead body. The night of the terrible tragedy in Washington city was full of awful ter- rors, well-calculated to inspire one of the natural courage and devotion of Hickman to make this resolution and express it in his emphatic, positive terms. Besides, there was danger, as it seemed to him, that he might that night, in his attempt to protect and defend the vice-president, lose his own life. Hence he expressed the earnest request to Mr. Langston that should he fall in this work, which was to him serious and imperative, that he would make known to his family and his friends in Tennessee that he had fallen in meeting attack against a man who was then regarded as the friend of every negro in his State. Mr. Langston made faithful promise to his friend that he would discharge the duty enjoined, should there come necessity for so doing, with fidelity and truth. Fortunately however for the country, the vice-president was spared, and the brave negro who was at once his servant and his friend, though faithful as devoted, was not called to die in defence of the successor of the murdered president. Mr. Langston, as early as November, 1864, had been in- vited by the colored people of Nashville, Tennessee, to visit and address them on the second day of January, 1865, when tliey with their fellow-citizens would celebrate the anniver- sary of the Proclamation of Emancipation, issued by Presi- dent Lincoln, January 1st, 1863. Now, for the first time in the history of the race so far as the South was concerned, the colored people were to hold their meeting in the hall of the House of Representatives of the state capitol. Such high privilege had been accorded them through the influ- ence of Hon. Andrew Johnson, who was then military governor of the State. Just before this time, in addressing this class of his fellow-citizens, he had declared could they find no other he would be their Moses ; and accordingly he FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 225 treated them with such consideration and kindness, as to win their respect and confidence. When, therefore, Mr. Langston debated the question as to his safety should he accept the invitation given and speak as requested, on mak- ing known his fears in such regard to his friends in Nash- ville, they secured and sent him a letter from Governor Johnson, in which he was assured of complete and entire protection, with the opportunity and privilege of the largest freedom of expression. Accordingly the invitation was ac- cepted, and on the last day of December, 1864, Mr. Lang- ston arrived in Nashville, where he was met by a committee of leading colored men, among whom was found Mr. Wade Hickman, here mentioned. His reception was, though formal, distinguished by every mark of high personal consid- eration and was most cordial and agreeable. He was at once presented to the governor, who welcomed him in kind terms, and bade him to rest assured of entire protection and freedom from the least molestation. At the same time he bade him to exercise in his address the largest freedom of sentiment and expression. More ; he added that he should be at the meeting himself, and expected to hear a speech which would justify the high hopes of those who were the promoters of and specially interested in the meeting. At this time Nashville, so soon after the memorable battle had there between Generals Thomas and Hood, was full of troops, with their officers, a gallant dashing set of men, making even the community brilliant as well as lively by their presence. In a great audience, filling a hall like that of the House of Representatives, their attendance, as they came attired in full military dress, gave a striking im- pression and dazzling appearance to the assembly. The meeting was large and imposing, and besides being honored by a conspicuous array of military characters, was made noteworthy by the presence of the governor himself. No more interested and attentive auditor gave the orator of the occasion his respectful consideration. The whole day had been spent in public exercises, including a grand, enthusias- tic parade, which so impressed the whole community as to 226 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. give great popular eclat to the immense gathering which took place as described, in the evening at the capitol. Mr. Langston was greatly flattered by the attentions paid him by the governor, and was moved with special gratitude towards him, when after he had thanked him for and con- gratulated him upon his address, he invited him urgently to call at his office the next morning, saying as he did so, he had a service which he desired that he should per- form. Before the one addressed could make reply, the great committee composed of Henry Harding, James Sum- ner, Buck Lewis, Abraham Smith, William C. Napier, Wade Hickman and others, answered through their chairman, " He shall call according to your request and we know he will be glad to do your bidding." Accordingly, as con- ducted by the committee, at eleven o'clock on the morning of the third day of January, Mr. Langston visited the gov- ernor to learn that he did really have a service of the most interesting and remarkable character, which he asked him to perform. Delicate and peculiar as the service was, Mr. Langston suggested respectfully that there was so much that seemed to him to be official connected with the matter, that he felt that no one could take the place of the gov- ernor in its performance. To which he answered, saying that while he appreciated the suggestion, he was not so far the master of his feelings as to trust himself in any attempt to perform it, and hence begged Mr. Langston to render him the help which he needed. This appeal secured the expected assent. Thereupon Governor Johnson proceeded to inform Mr. Langston and the committee in substance how in the late fight between Thomas and Hood, thirty thousand raw negro recruits had been employed on the part of the government ; that they were so located in the line of battle that it was possible for the Confederate general to bring to bear upon them his heaviest guns, and that he did so, feeling doubtless, that they constituted the weak point in the line, which if carried by him would certainly bring him victory and make his march through Tennessee and Kentucky to Ohio, a FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 227 practicable result. He added that charge after charge was made upon these men, who reformed and took their places in firm position after each one, until in the last when vic- tory was brought though indescribable slaughter to the forces of the government. They fought in many cases stand- ing upon their comrades, wounded, dying and dead, in heaps. The exhibition of courage, fortitude, coolness and determination on their part, he claimed had not been sur- passed by Roman, French, English, or American troops, under any circumstances, however well drilled and fitted for service. Continuing, he said he had wept, as in anxious, fearful mind, he witnessed their conduct, praying meantime, that in the manly stand which they might maintain, they would prove themselves the saviors of their country. Leaving the field in victory ten thousand only survived this terrible shock of arms. He said, " The ten thousand survi- vors are in camp upon the outskirts of this city. I want you, Mr. Langston, to go to their camp, and in the name of the government and the country, as I request you, to thank those men for their matchless services. Tell them that I do not come myself, because I could not face them without such feelings as woulcj render me wholly incapable of addressing them. My feelings would entirely overcome me." Arrangements were duly made, under the direction of Major Dewey, of one of the colored regiments referred to, and Mr. Langston in obedience to the request indicated, addressed the ten thousand colored troops with their officers. No attempt shall be made to describe the sight and impression afforded and made in the presence of these black heroes, who had won such distinction in the service of their country. It is enough to say that Mr. Langston used from the United States wagon which constituted his platform, as he stood before them gathered in hollow-square after military fashion, such words and expressions as seemed under the circumstances to be befitting. And yet all that he said seemed tame and lifeless in the presence of the manly deeds and achievements of the soldiers, who had 228 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. served in such signal manner the government and the country. As he closed and was conducted and supported upon the tongue of the wagon to the ground, among others, officers and men, who saluted him in cordial complimentary terms, was an aged black man, clothed in the garb of a corporal. He was a person far advanced in years, with hair as white as the snow which slightly covered the earth. There was however no bend in his body and no dimness in his eye. Erect, quick and easy in his bearing, he looked the perfection of the soldier. His address to Mr. Langston was of familiar fatherly sort. For he employed towards him these words : " John, how are you ? " To which reply was made : " You have the advantage of me." " Oh, yes," said he, " greatly the advantage. For when you did not weigh ten pounds, I held you in the hollow of this hand. I knew your mother when she first came upon Quarle's plantation, in Louisa County, Virginia. I knew your half- brother William and his two sisters, and your brothers, Gideon and Charles. Yes, I have the advantage of you." These words came to Mr. Langston as if from the "vasty deep," and from one who had known him as he had never known himself. To them all, astonished as he was to find a man of such age in the service, he inquired, " What, sir, are you doing here ? " He answered, " John, I have entered the service to fight until there is no more slavery in this land." To this the statement came, "You never were a slave!" He quickly answered, "Always a slave, John, always a slave ; but always a fugitive slave ! " His look and manner showed this to be true. For his air and address were those of full consciousness of the dignity of his manhood. Mr. Langston bade him good-bye, and as he turned away, Major Dewey said to his companion, " That is the greatest man and the most influential of all the troops and the officers gathered here. His words inspirited and encouraged the men in the late great fight, making them firm, cool and reliable." The fugitive slave of Louisa County, once so feared, whose visit so terrified Uncle Billy, had thus become a leader and hero of his race and his country ! FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 229 The report of this wonderful proceeding characterized by flattering words of Major Dewey, with respect to Mr. Langston's address made in the name of the President of the United States and the Governor of Tennessee specially, proved to be wholly satisfactory and agreeable to Governor Johnson. Plaving made the acquaintance, personally, of the distin- guished military governor of Tennessee, under such unusual and agreeable circumstances, and having found Mr. Hick- man, as indicated, near to him, in the intimate and respon- sible relations of his trusted servant and friend, it was entirely natural that Mr. Langston, who had supported Andrew Johnson upon the National Republican ticket for the vice-presidency, should have been greatly pleased at his meeting both such persons, as described, at the national capital. The circumstances, as the same concerned the as- sassination of the president, were grievous beyond expression, and moved by sentiments of the most exalted consideration and the deepest sorrow, he delayed his sojourn in the capital to witness the funeral ceremonies of a citizen whose name, though he be dead, is more synomymous and typical of the great principles of American civilization, as illustrated in great names and great moral, heroic deeds, than any other, save perhaps that of Washington himself. With respect to his funeral cortege, a single occurrence was witnessed which bore the most profound and interesting signification. Entire preparation had been made, even to the location of all troops to take part on this occasion in the parade, which, if ever surpassed in numbers, was never in dignity, conduct and effect. At the last moment, however, a negro regiment arrived, coming to the capital from tidewater Virginia. Its arrival was barely in season to be given place at the head of the procession, to do, in fact, the honor and sacred service of bearing the coffin of the great emancipator from the hearse to the catafalque, the temporary resting-place in the rotunda of the capitol. Such services, so honorable and sacred, were to have been performed by others. An Allwise Providence, however, so adjusted the order of affairs, as to 230 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. give this high privilege to the representatives of the four millions whom he had emancipated. If ever fitness, moral propriety was seen under like circumstances, it was here fully realized, and can but be duly appreciated. Mr. Langston's heart was big with gratitude, his soul filled with thanksgiv- ing, as standing near the southwest corner of the capitol, he saw the proud negro regiment leading the line of march down Pennsylvania Avenue, up Capitol Hill, to the east door of the building, where, as the procession halted, its representatives were permitted to bear, with tenderest care and silent affection, the mighty dead to his resting-place in state. He prolonged his stay in Washington even a little longer that he might witness the results of the change in the gov- ernment connected with the induction of the vice-president to the presidency of the United States. The orderly, peaceful accomplishment of this result was regarded with profound anxiety and interest by every intelligent citizen. This is always the case even in ordinary times. But under the circumstances, so unusual and stirring, popular and in- dividual solicitude was excited profoundly and generally. However, all was done without the least disturbance or jar in the government machinery, complicated and delicate as it is, and all moved on smoothly and harmoniously, ac- complishing naturally the usual important interests of the country. Before President Johnson had taken possession of the White House, while he occupied for official purposes quarters in the Treasury Building, Mr. Langston as chair- man of a committee of colored men duly appointed and or- ganized, waited upon the new president, and, in behalf of the colored people of the nation, expressed their hope that in him they would find a ruler, who like his predecessor, would see to it that every law which concerned their wel- fare was duly executed, and they protected and supported in the full measure of all those rights and privileges which pertain to American citizenship. In his answer to this ad- dress the president was earnest and positive in the promise that his colored fellow-citizens should find in him a friend FIRST OFFICIAL VISIT TO WASHINGTON. 231 mindful always of their welfare, and vigilant and vigorous in the execution of every law which had been enacted in their behalf. Besides, he assured the committee that to the ex- tent of his ability and influence as the chief executive of the national government, he should exert himself to fix and entrench the abolition of slavery with the general en- franchisement of the colored citizen in suitable amendment of the Constitution of the United States. The impres- sions made by this meeting upon the minds of the commit- tee were entirely favorable to President Johnson, and all left him with expressions of sincere, hearty good wishes for the success of his administration. CHAPTER XVII. HIS EARLY LABORS AND OBSERVATIONS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. THE colored American had hardly been made free, the War of the Rebellion had not been closed, when Mr. Lang- ston commenced his travels among the freed people. Thus, he gained broad and minute observation at once of their act- ual condition and probable future. On his visit to Nashville, Tennessee, made in the last days of 1864, he had reached Louisville, Kentucky, where his friends were outspoken and positive in their belief and assertion that it would be im- possible for him to go in safety by train from that city to the former, to which he had been invited, and urged him not to attempt the' trip. Up to the day on which he proposed to make that journey, few trains of cars had passed over the road going southward which had not been interrupted by Bushwackers, and in many cases thrown from the track, while the passengers were generally robbed and not infrequently treated in violent, abusive manner. He was not intimidated nor discouraged by these repre- sentations and facts, although they did create in his mind great anxiety and some fear. When it was found that he was full)' 1 decided to go, a friend of his, a colored man, well acquainted with that section of the country, and, hence, a person fully conscious of the danger about to be incurred, determined to take the train with him, carrying his carpet- 232 EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 233 sack, with all his papers, into the smoking car, while Mr. Langston should take his seat in the regular car provided for ladies and gentlemen. Leaving Louisville accordingly, the journey was made from city to city on the usual time, with all necessary stops made on the way and without any disturbance to the train. Numberless wrecks of great trains, passenger and freight, were seen in passing, thrown from the track. The train bearing Mr. Langston and his brave Kentucky negro friend, as indicated, arrived for the first time for months, as due at the depot in Nashville. Both were roundly congratulated by their friends upon this fortunate, though then uncommon result. The coura- geous conduct of Mr. William Howard in this case, merits special grateful mention, and shall never be forgotten nor neglected by the one whose interest he sought to protect and sustain at such danger and risk to himself. No exam- ple is furnished in the history of the colored people of the country, where one of their own number, moved by consid- erations respecting the welfare of another, shows larger manly, heroic behavior. Let the name of that person be written in enduring golden characters. It was at this time and in this manner that Mr. Langston made his first general trip of observation of the colored people of the South, just now coming out of slavery and entering upon their new life of freedom in this country. Perhaps no better arrangement could have been made to secure from the very beginning for him, survey and contact of great bodies of such people, now in early movement, searching for a spot upon which to place their feet for life and its achievements. Now the army was near these peo- ple, and they felt its presence, as the emancipating and pro- tecting power which the government had sent them. Even colored regiments, great bodies of colored troops, were seen, as they moved among them, by their presence and influence inspiring and encouraging the newly emanci- pated to earnest and manly effort in the hope of their improvement and progress. The sight of a people large in numbers, and peculiarly marked in nationality and experi- 234 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. ence, now just made free, was thrillingly interesting ; and in spite of one's faith in God, as holding their destiny in His hands, and confidence in them to meet any duty and trial whereunto they were called, the question came spon- taneously and irresistibly, What shall they do ? Their con- dition was not promising; and yet, they moved at once and promptly, in intelligent, earnest and considerate activ- ity, as if impelled and directed by an Allwise Supreme Power. Hungry, they seemed to know that they would be fed. Thirsty, they seemed to feel that they would be given springs of water. Naked, they seemed to be assured of abundant raiment. Houseless and homeless, they seemed to move in faith and confidence of certain provision. Such feelings did not beget idleness nor inattention to duty. Their reliance in an overruling Providence gave them ear- nestness, sobriety and wisdom of life. Their thoughts were easily directed and their purposes aroused to those duties which respected their education, the accumulation of prop- erty, the cultivation of all those virtues and habits which are indispensable in a country and under a government where they must build their homes and win their standing, commingling in ordinary enterprises of business, trade and labor, with the native and foreign elements which compose the population of the country. In Kentucky and Tennessee, as well as other Southern States lying more nearly upon the border-line of freedom, were located then many colored people who had been free for a long time, born so or emancipated. Their presence was of incalculable advantage to those who were just leav- ing their slavery. They had, notwithstanding their hard condition socially, made some progress in earnest life. They had built for themselves churches; in some commu- nities they had established schools for their children ; they had in some cases accumulated considerable property and made for themselves small but desirable homes. Such families as the Alexanders, the Seals, the Goens, the Adamses, the Trabues and the Taylors represented this class in the first-named State, while the Napiers, the Hardings, the EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 235 Sumners, the Lowerys, the Smiths and the Churches repre- sented it in the latter. The goodly example exhibited in the earnest and intelligent conduct and success of these persons, born and reared in their own midst and among the very class which once held them as slaves, did much toward influenc- ing and directing those just made free, in the ways of im- proving and advancing manhood. Indeed, those who had started and made some little progress in those ways could, in their words, bid the others to follow ; while their lives and good fortune, humble and small, offered a stern com- mand as well as a lively impulse and motive to press for- ward with decision and courage. It is true that the gov- ernment was represented even then among the freed people by its great Bureau with its numberless agents, but mainly to give a modicnm of protection with its too small pro- vision for food of rough and coarsest sort, in limited meas- ure for the extremely needy. It is time, too, that the boundless and matchless charity of the North was repre- sented by its great associations and devoted workers, dis- covering zeal and high purpose with respect to the good of these people. But no influence, however important, impos- ing and sustained, was from the beginning so potent as that of the free colored class, which, emancipated first and suitably prepared by its experience therefor, wrought now in example and effort to elevate and direct the thoughts and purposes of the millions just passing the gateways of liberty. While due recognition shall be made of all those charitable, philanthropical and Christian endeavors of good men and true women coming from all over the country, even those services of the government performed through Gen. O. O. Howard and the Freedman's Bureau, no failure must be had in the proper estimate and appreciation of God's providence, as shown in the gradual freedom of such numbers of the colored class as He would use in promoting the welfare of the great body of the people whom He would so soon and in such miraculous manner speak into freedom ! Nor shall there be failure in the right estimate and appreciation of the happy and effective results of the 236 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. wise and judicious behavior of these forerunners of the emancipated hosts. What is here stated and claimed was illustrated and sus- tained in admirable manner by the colored men who man- aged and conducted the first great meeting which they held at Nashville, in the second year of the general emancipation. There was no white member of their executive committee. There was no white person called to assist with counsel or means. The colored men alone contributed the knowledge, skill and funds needed to make that meeting in every de- tail a wonderful success. Of the women of the emancipated classes a fact must be mentioned, which was discoverable at once, and which is worthy of special and emphatic note. Allusion is made to the business understanding and tact of the average colored woman, who proved herself in every practical sense and way to be the leader in all moral and material enterprises adopted and undertaken for the advancement and promotion of their people, newly emancipated or other. They were foremost in designs and efforts for school, church and gen- eral industrial work for the race ; always self-sacrificing and laborious ; while they were not less apt and ready to accept in their own individual case, any proffered aid or support in such behalf, coming from the government, or any good people of the North or other quarter, through church or special association. In all such matters these women seemed to be guided by a high and extraordinary moral or spiritual instinct. Through all phases of his advancement, from his emancipation to his present position of social, political, educational, moral, religious and material status, the colored American is greatly indebted to the women of his race, who have wrought with wisdom and earnestness in his interest. This fact with respect to them and the inevitable results which must follow, was patent to the in- telligent observer in the earliest days of emancipation. No history can be written of those early days of American free- dom, with justice accorded to all who have played from the beginning a noteworthy part, without large place and truth- EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 237 ful mention of the women of the freed classes. They have in their conduct and labors, so far as their race is concerned, emulated, largely, the " virtuous woman " of the Scriptures. With his observation of the race commencing in such States as those named, including another of the border slave-holding States, Missouri, neighbor to the great north- western Commonwealth made the theater by John Brown for his matchless deeds in favor of freedom, it may be very properly claimed for Mr. Langston, that his opportunities for early survey of the condition and probable prospects of the emancipated classes were of the most advantageous character. Many incidents connected with his travels and efforts among these people, under such circumstances, pos- sess rare interest and significance. It was on the fourth day of July, 1865, that Gen. John M. Palmer, then in command of the government forces in the State of Kentucky, and in general military control and man- agement of public affairs, especially those which respected the negro classes, which, under his regime, were being rapidly emancipated, after due consultation with the presi- dent of the United States, called and addressed a vast assembly of such people in the suburbs of the city of Louis- ville. The meeting was immense in its numbers and re- markable in all its conditions. Three negro regiments, still in the service, with a great unbroken negro artillery company, were thrown about to guard and protect this gathering of a hundred thousand men and women, brought together to hear the welcome words of their freedom. They had never seen before the sun so bright, the skies so lovely, the breezes so balmy, and nature so charming, as now, on the memorable anniversary day of American independence. Sweeter, prouder and happier words were now to come to them than any they had ever heard. They were to be spoken by one whose words should not be like those of the Scribes and Pharisees, without authority. The orator of this grandest of all occasions to them, would speak in the name of American law and by authority of the most potent commanding force of the government. The people would hear proclamation, 16 238 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. made by the military commanding officer in the name of the national government, of the utter overthrow of slavery in the State, and the full and complete freedom of the slave, so that he might not return at the command of anyone claiming to be his owner and master, to any service which was not the subject of his own choice, according to an hon- est and fair contract made with him. This step was to be taken in accordance with the judgment and approval of the president of the United States, Hon. Andrew Johnson, and would serve to answer and determine forever, all charges made against General Palmer by Kentucky slaveholders, who complained that he was engaged to their great annoy- ance and injury in freeing contrary to law, by a curious system of passes, all their slaves. It was apparent that the thousands who gathered, composing a vast, immense, ex- pectant assembly, felt and realized the importance of the occasion. The arrival of General Palmer, in his carriage drawn by four horses, preceded by his band of music and followed by his imposing array of military and popular char- acters, was signalized by such a storm and flood of applause as has seldom greeted the ears and gladdened the heart of the most triumphant honored hero. The general had just returned from Washington, where he seemed to have gained special inspiration for his matchless task, and, as he rode in his carriage with two colored men seated therein near him, Rev. Henry Adams and John M. Langston, through the streets of the proud city of Louisville, he displayed no other feelings than those of confidence and satisfaction. He was now to perform his part in the work of general emancipa- tion. He seemed conscious of the dignity and glory of the task. Well he might ! All honor to him, he did it well ! His speech to the people, brief as it was, was full of the deepest, the most far-reaching consequence, and theeloquence of its meaning and its happy effects could only be measured by the movement which it produced in the hearts and minds, in the feelings and purposes of his vast audience, whose response in applause came like the dashings of con- tending floods, in hottest, wildest contest. He concluded EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 239 his wonderful utterance with the statement that : " Now, by tlie Declaration of Independence, by the Constitution of the United States, by that law of our country which makes all of its inhabitants free, since our government is a democracy ; as commanding officer of this Commonwealth, by the power and authority invested in me and upon the instruction and approval of the president of the United States, I do declare slavery forever abolished in this State.'" No speech heretofore made by any orator in the United States of America, had ever had such close and climax. No audience such as this had ever been addressed within the vast limits of the Union. And the fourth day of July, on which the American people are wont to magnify the blessings of liberty, as guaranteed to them in the free institutions established by the Fathers of the Republic, had never been honored by such expressions of high sentiments, fraught with the blessings of unconditional liberty to the poorest classes of the community. How the words of the general were received by those who with up- turned faces and grateful hearts heard and rejoiced in them ! On this occasion, in the midst of such interesting, thrill- ing, patriotic circumstances, Mr. Langston, as specially in- vited, was introduced by General Palmer as he closed his ad- dress, as a representative of the American negro who could speak of the blessings and advantages which the people might expect to enjoy in their freedom as regulated and sustained by law. He must deliver a speech which would in no wise tend to abate the enthusiasm, disturb the happi- ness, lessen the gratitude or fail to inspire with the hope of a glad future, all those, however conditioned, who were for the first time then his auditors. How well he performed his task was shown in the deafening applause which fol- lowed its close, and in the graceful, apt and charming words of the prayer made by the noted colored Baptist minister, Mr. Adams, who, in thanking God for what was then and there witnessed and felt by the people, compli- mented Mr. Langston as he dwelt with emphasis in his thank-offering upon what he pleased to term, " the match- less, eloquent address of the young colored orator who had 2 4 o FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. been permitted in such truth and power to instruct this vast gathering of former slaves, just now made free." This constituted the second peculiarly interesting and unparalleled gathering of freed people, seen and addressed by Mr. Langston upon the very soil and in the midst of the very circumstances of their emancipation. And in such observation as he was able to make in public, and of the people in their private and domestic relations, he was so entirely delighted with all he witnessed as to be thor- oughly persuaded in his feelings and judgment of the good future which, on the whole, must await the newly emanci- pated classes. Occupied upon various occasions during the intervening and closing months of 1865, in addressing the freed people located in several of the chief cities of the border Southern States, early in 1866 Mr. Langston was invited to visit the city of St. Louis and there address his third great meeting of such people. They had arranged to celebrate their state emancipation, and upon special effort to that end brought together an immense, imposing meeting. The people came from every part of the State to its chief city, in response to private and public invitations, so that the vast audience chamber of Veranda Hall of that city lacked capacity for the accommodation of those who crowded it, occupying only standing room, after all seats had been removed, and even upon an admission fee of one dollar for each person in attendance. Immense and various as this assembly proved to be, it was representative, at least only of the up- per and middling classes of the colored people, who were able to pay the charge indicated. As such, it was a remark- ably fine one, unsurpassed in its appearance, its attention and general behavior. The address on this occasion was one in which the orator attempted to impress those lessons with respect to education, labor, thrift, forecast, economy, temperance and morality, which are indispensable to fair and permanent progress in freedom. It was received with the deepest earnestness and the most profound appre- ciation, being interrupted only from time to time by the EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 241 approval of the people, as demonstrated in the outbursts of their applause. At this time the Constitutional Convention of the State of Missouri was in session, and had reached that part of its work which concerned the consideration and adoption of a provision, which, while it secured the freedom, gave equal civil rights to the freed people. This subject was pending before the convention, but grave doubt was felt very gen- erally by the class immediately interested, especially the more intelligent among them and their friends, that the full measure of civil rights might not be given them. Invi- tation, therefore, was extended to Mr. Langston to address the Constitutional Convention in favor of the colored peo- ple of the State, urging in their behalf such just and legal consideration as to lead to the gift of full, equal civil rights at least, under the new Constitution. This invita- tion, with the duty which it implied, was accepted, and on the next night, after he had delivered the address already mentioned, upon due and ample preparations, he did address the Constitutional Convention. Every member of the con- vention was present and heard him with solemn, serious attention, in Veranda Hall, and in the midst of a vast con- course of colored people who were directly and deeply interested in the proceedings of the meeting. Though the address was lengthy, it was heard from beginning to end with great patience. At the great dinner given the mem- bers of the Constitutional Convention and the distinguished guests who were present, Mr. Langston was not only given a seat of special honor, but his speech was made the subject of many flattering expressions with respect to the law, the logic, the morality, the learning, the justice and the human- ity which it embodied. The late Hon. Charles D. Drake, perhaps the foremost member of the Convention, subse- quently a member of the United States Senate and more latterly chief justice of the United States Court of Claims, was peculiarly kind and pleasant in his expressions with re- gard to it. And it is a very delightful matter of record, that the Constitution was so framed and ratified as to pro- 2 4 2 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. vide for the colored people of the State their full measure and equality of civil rights. In connection with these meetings other names deserve special mention, some as exerting great influence in their promotion and success, and others, younger, as inspired and impelled to exalted resolve and effort. All these last, the promoters of the meetings and those specially blessed thereby, now referred to, were of the emancipated class. Rev. M, M. Clarke, a leading minister of the A. M. E. Church; Revs. J. W. White and W. P. Brooks, ministers of the Baptist; and Messrs. P. G. Wells and Alfred White, were all full of zeal and energy at this time in promoting the common cause of the people. The last two had won, even at that time, enviable names, as earnest and laborious business men. Messrs. William Gray and J. Milton Turner, both young men without name, inspired and impelled by the influences then exerted upon their susceptible and aspiring minds, have become since, by earnest and persist- ent efforts, orators of rare ability, and have won high place among the foremost of their race. Clarke, Wells and Gray sleep among the dead ! The remembrance and influence of their goodly lives still survive. Messrs. White, Brooks and Turner are still active and earnest in labors for the good of the people. Mr. Turner has within the past few years added to his name and standing, by filling with distinction and success a position of great dignity and responsibility, as the minister resident -and consul-general of this govern- ment near that of Liberia. Upon the close of his labors connected with these meet- ings, Mr. Langston was engaged by the same executive committee through whose influence and patronage he had visited St. Louis, to make a canvass of the States of Mis- souri and Kansas, with special reference to visits and addresses in the larger cities of those States to the colored people. Their enlightenment and inspiration with respect to their life in freedom, the obligations and duties which it imposed and the future of blessing and reward which they might hope for should they meet such duties and obliga- EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 243 tions with intelligence and vigor, were to constitute the themes to be explained and enforced. Besides general meetings as indicated, Mr. Langston was to address the Legislatures, respectively of Kansas and Missouri, at To- peka and Jefferson City. It was deemed necessary and proper to address thus the legislators of these States upon the law concerning the status of the colored American, now set free, in order that in any attempts which might be made to legislate specially in his case they might be guided in such efforts with wisdom and good understanding. Arrangements having been completed, Mr. Langston entered without delay upon his work, making speeches in St. Louis, at Macon City, at Hannibal, at Chillicothe, and at St. Joseph, in the State of Missouri ; and at Atchison, Leavenworth, Wyandotte, Lawrence and Topeka, in Kan- sas. The meetings at all these places were large and enthusiastic. The white as well as the colored people turned out at every point in large numbers, and the journals of the various cities made free, full, and for the most part favorable comments upon the addresses delivered. The meeting at Topeka, where the Legislature as prearranged was addressed, proved to be a very great success. The Hall of Representatives was greatly wanting in capacity to accommodate the large number of people anxious to hear the speech. The attention and consideration given the speaker both by the law-makers of the State and the peo- ple, were entirely satisfactory and augured well for the colored citizen of the State in its future legislation. At this time the newly emancipated classes of Missouri and Arkansas were found moving in large numbers to Kansas. Many of them were so situated as to indicate plainly their former condition of enslavement. In their present one of freedom, in too many cases they were without even the merest necessary indispensable articles which one must feel would make life even with the largest liberty tolerable. Returning from Topeka, on his way to St. Louis, Mr. Langston visited for the second time the city of Lawrence, addressing once more a great assembly there convened. 244 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. Thence returning, he attended meetings at Kansas City, Sedalia, Jefferson City and St. Louis. In all these cities the meetings were large, orderly and successful. The one at Jefferson City, held as that at Topeka, in the hall of the House of Representatives, with all the members of the Legislature present, and a vast general audience, was suc- cessful, impressive and imposing beyond the most sanguine hope of its promoters. Here Mr. Langston was treated in princely style. Besides being received by a large respecta- ble local committee of prominent well-known colored gen- tlemen with peculiar Jclat, entertained at the first hotel in the city, with every want anticipated and supplied, with the state officers, including the governor, General Fletcher, treating him with marked attention, the senators and mem- bers of the Legislature making him cordial and considerate visits, his sojourn in the city was made thoroughly agree- able by the general popular favor shown him. In due season he was conducted into the hall of the House of Representatives, with the great band employed for the occasion playing in most lively, stirring strains, " Hail to the Chief." He was introduced to the brilliant, crowded audience in most felicitous style, by a prominent member of the House of Representatives, the Hon. Enos Clark of St. Louis. The address on this occasion proved to be thoroughly acceptable to the colored people and the Republican and liberally-minded portion of the great audi- ence. The members of the Legislature, who were specially addressed, gave constant unflagging attention to the whole utterance ; and those who did not accept its sentiments, treated the speaker with great respect and cordial consider- ation. The Democratic and conservative, illiberal classes were not pleased with the great distinction that marked Mr. Langston's reception, his entertainment, and his treat- ment by the Legislature and the people. The consequence was that the Democratic papers of the capital and State, including the Democratic metropolitan journals, were filled for weeks with badly-tempered, ill-advised and untruthful, disparaging comments upon the whole affair. The Renub- EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 245 lican journals, on the other hand, throughout the State, were firm, earnest and manly in their notices, speaking always in favorable, even flattering terms of the orator. The manner in which Mr. Langston was received in this mission of earnest effort in behalf of the freed people in all parts of the States named, is abundantly illustrated in cer- tain sample notices of himself and his work here given, taken from newspapers, published in several of the different places which he visited, and where he spoke. Of the object which he had in view, one journal speaks as follows : " Mr. Langston, we understand, will present to our citizens the cause of his race (.heir rights, duties and responsibilities, and the claims they make upon the community and the State. We do not understand, however, that he will do this arrogantly or in any unbecoming terms. Reason and truth will be his instruments. " We bespeak for this gentleman a candid hearing. The arguments he may present will be no more nor less powerful because proceeding from the lips of a colored man. Let them be judged of from the standpoint of sound reason and good sense, regardless of extrinsic influences." The same paper, the "Daily Courier" of Hannibal, Missouri, December 18, 1865, after Mr. Langston had spoken, employed with respect to his address upon " Educa- tion, Money and Character," the following words : " We could not help wondering as we listened to the eloquent utterances of John M. Langston, where was that terrific iron heel of pro-slavery despotism that five years ago would have crushed in its incipiency as if it had been an egg shell, such a demonstration. Gone down with the institution which it supported and which supported it ; gone calling on the rocks and the moun- tains to fall on it and hide it from the wrath to come; crumbled to pieces beneath the very earthquake which itself invoked to topple down the glorious fabric of our Union ! Thanks be to God, that Union is emblazoned with a new glory and cemented a hundred-fold stronger by the best blood of its noble patriots ! But where are the men who opened the gates of Janus and unloosed the furies of war ? Consumed perished ingloriously and ignominiously and forever. And triumphing over their downfall, Freedom now holds its jubilee ! " Such was the triumph last Saturday night, when a former slave addressed his former fellow-slaves, now citizens, on the great subjects connected with their duties and responsibilities to their country and themselves and their privileges as American citizens, while there were none to molest, but many to cheer. " We cannot attempt to follow the eloquent speaker in his train of remarks. Those who did not hear him, could gain no adequate idea of the rare excellence 246 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. of the address from our poor and meager jottings. Suffice to say that his words were full of appositeness to the audience and the occasion. To the colored men he said, ' Above all other things, get education ! Get money ! Get character ! ' " When the Missouri State Convention on the nth of January last, abolished slavery throughout this State, he was telegraphed to come to St. Louis to help the colored people of that city thank God and the Convention for making them free. He went and electrified St. Louis with his eloquent words. " He now comes again to Missouri, this time to canvass the State for the benefit of the freedmen to assist them up and help them on with words of cheer and with good advice. May God speed him and bless his noble efforts." The meeting at St. Joseph, Missouri, was one that pro- duced such effect upon the public mind, as to stir to its very depths the pro-slavery sentiment. This was shown in a letter which Mr. Langston received on the following day after his speech. The journals of the city characterized the author and the letter in becoming truthful phrase. In speaking on this subject the leading paper used these words in an editorial entitled "The Spirit of Slavery : " " It is well known that Mr. John M. Langston, a colored man, has been in this city for some days past, pleading in the most eloquent and able terms for the rights of his own race, and as an orator and close thinker, will compare favorably with any man who has addressed a St. Joseph audience for months. Mr. Langston came among us well endorsed as a courteous man and Christian gentleman, and while here was the guest of G. C. Barton, Esq., of this city, who has long been acquainted with him, and knew Mr. Langston when he was in college and will endorse all that we say of him in this article." Speaking of the scurrillous anonymous letter which he received, this journal says : " Its contents show that the writer is a mean, cowardly rebel and sympathi- zer with treason, and chooses to show his courage, not by going into an assembly in a manly way and meeting argument with argument, but by an assault from behind, just where he has been during the four years of the war, and sending to Mr. Langston an anonymous letter. And well may he conceal his name, he dare not make it known in this city. The spirit manifested in this letter is the real spirit of slavery, that institution which is abhorred of God and man, and which, thank God ! the Constitution of these United States tolerates no more forever. But read the letter." "' Saint Joe, Dec. 23, 1865. " ' MR. J. M. LANGSTON : " ' Sir : " ' Feeling an interest in the philanthropic object you have in view, EARLY LABORS AMONG THE FREED PEOPLE. 247 which you so ably represent and eloquently advocate, I cannot know danger threatening you without giving timely warning. " ' It has been ascertained that an organized band of horse thieves have visited this city for the purpose of operating and it is believed that you are an accom- plice, if not the president of the party. So firmly is this the conviction of some, that threats of personal violence have been made, and actuated by a purely humane motive I would earnestly advise your immediate departure. " ' Respectfully, '" A FRIEND.'" This letter had no effect upon Mr. Langston's move- ments, except as it may have aroused and quickened the purposes of his friends to give him the largest possible opportunity to plead with efficiency the cause of the negro. The meeting held at Topeka, the capital of Kansas, was concluded by the remarkable expression found in the fol- lowing resolution, as offered by Gen, John Ritchey and adopted without a dissenting voice : " Resolved, that as the right of self-government is one of the natural, essential, and inherent rights of man, we will extend the right of suffrage to citizens of African descent." The paper in which this resolution was published, in speaking of the speech and the meeting, uses the following terms : " Long before the hour for speaking the hall of the House Representatives was filled to overflowing with eager listeners, to hear that distinguished orator of Ohio, Mr. John M. Langston. When the hour arrived the meeting was organ- ized by calling Mr. Charles H. Langston, a brother of the speaker, to the chair, who made a short and pertinent explanation of the objects of the meeting, closing with the introduction of the orator to the vast multitude before him." Of the speech, after presenting it, substantially, the paper concludes by saying: " Taking this speech altogether, it was an able, eloquent and logical effort, made at the right time, and in the right place, and in the right direction." The St. Louis "Missouri Democrat," on the eleventh day of January, 1866, referred to the meeting held at Jefferson City, with the head line, " Langston before the Legislature," followed by this special dispatch : 248 FROM THE PLANTATION TO THE CAPITOL. "This week is furnishing us with occurrences of unusual interest; the least to be forgotten among them is that John M. Langston, the colored orator from Ohio, who has recently been addressing mass meetings of colored people in various parts of the State, addressed a large audience in the hall of the House of Representatives a night or two since. It was a strange spectacle in the capital of Missouri. The hall was filled to its utmost capacity. The mem- bers of the General Assembly turned out in a body. The east half of the hall was exclusively appropriated by the colored people, while the west half was reserved for -white persons. " Mr. Langston was introduced to the assembly by a talented and leading young member of the House, Enos Clark, Esq., of St. Louis, in a few well- chosen remarks. On opening the orator said : That the Representatives of Missouri permitted the use of their hall for the occasion, he could with diffi- culty realize, and that they did extend this courtesy, really, is a fact deserving the prominent mention he gave it, as pointing to the principle of equal rights carried to the ascendant through the red sea of revolution. He spoke elo- quently and well. His plea in behalf of his race for the simple award of justice and human rights addresses itself with irresistible force to the better judgment of men. Even conservatives, many of whom were present and listened with marked attention, admitted the vanquishing force of his logic, and acknowledged frankly the fairness and justness of his argument." This trip thoroughly completed, embracing four great States, gave Mr. Langston such full, general observation of the freed people with whom he was brought in associa- tion, as greatly to broaden, improve and strengthen his ideas of and faith in the ability, promise and final elevation and standing which they would gain, as wisely directed, in this country. He has not been mistaken in the" views which he then formed, expressed and defended, with re- spect to that result. He rejoices, as do all its friends, in the progress and success with which the negro race has been blessed in the cultivation of education, the accumula- tion of property, and the development and growth of all the cardinal virtues of human character, without which no people can ever reach permanent good, greatness, or even desirable name. CHAPTER XVIII. HIS FIRST PROFESSIONAL CALL TO WASHINGTON AND HIS APPOINTMENT AS GENERAL INSPECTOR OF THE BUREAU